john_n answer_v worthy_o and_o true_o that_o he_o be_v not_o elias_n for_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o meaning_n but_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v elias_n be_v thou_o a_o prophet_n erasmus_n do_v false_o restrain_v this_o unto_o christ_n for_o whereas_o the_o article_n be_v add_v it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o ambassador_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v afterwards_o that_o they_o mean_v another_o prophet_n than_o christ_n for_o they_o gather_v it_o thus_o if_o thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o a_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o mean_v diverse_a person_n othersome_a do_v think_v that_o they_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v any_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o like_o this_o exposition_n they_o do_v rather_o hereby_o mean_a the_o office_n of_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n or_o no._n while_o that_o he_o deny_v this_o he_o lie_v not_o for_o modesty_n sake_n but_o he_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prophet_n sincere_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o title_n which_o christ_n give_v he_o christ_n adorn_v john_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o prophet_n yea_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n but_o by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o purchase_n credit_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o do_v also_o extol_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o but_o john_n respect_v another_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v no_o particular_a commandment_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o he_o be_v only_a christ_n crier_n this_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o a_o similitude_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v send_v ambassador_n about_o light_a matter_n they_o have_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o ambassador_n if_o sobeit_n they_o have_v particular_a thing_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n such_o be_v all_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o particular_a prophecy_n do_v exercise_v the_o prophetical_a function_n if_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o weight_n in_o hand_n and_o two_o ambassador_n be_v send_v the_o one_o whereof_o do_v tell_v that_o he_o will_v be_v here_o by_o and_o by_o who_o shall_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o matter_n and_o this_o latter_a have_v the_o business_n give_v he_o in_o charge_n to_o dispatch_v shall_v not_o the_o former_a embassage_n be_v account_v a_o portion_n and_o part_n of_o the_o principal_a embassage_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o john_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v enjoin_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o prepare_v disciple_n for_o christ._n and_o this_o sense_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o text_n for_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o contrary_a member_n which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o i_o be_o not_o say_v he_o a_o prophet_n but_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n wherefore_o the_o difference_n depend_v hereupon_o that_o a_o voice_n cry_v that_o a_o way_n may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n have_v a_o diverse_a function_n and_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o but_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v under_o another_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o his_o doctrine_n a_o preparation_n to_o hear_v another_o master_n by_o this_o mean_n although_o john_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o prophet_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o prophet_n 23_o the_o voice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o john_n have_v take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n upon_o he_o rash_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o ministry_n he_o show_v what_o his_o function_n be_v and_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o do_v esay_n speak_v not_o only_o in_o that_o place_n of_o john_n but_o promise_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n he_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o joyful_a voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v command_v to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o although_o he_o mean_v the_o come_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v back_o the_o people_n from_o the_o babylonicall_a exile_n yet_o the_o true_a fulfil_n be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o crier_n who_o foretell_v that_o the_o lord_n draw_v near_o be_v john_n furthermore_o it_o be_v frivolous_a crafty_o to_o play_v the_o philosopher_n concern_v this_o word_n voice_n which_o some_o do_v john_n be_v call_v a_o voice_n because_o the_o function_n of_o cry_v be_v enjoin_v he_o esayas_n true_o call_v the_o miserable_a waystnesse_n of_o the_o church_n a_o wilderness_n which_o seem_v to_o deny_v a_o return_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o way_n be_v stop_v against_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o captivity_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v find_v a_o way_n through_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o that_o visible_a wilderness_n wherein_o john_n preach_v be_v a_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o way_v wilderness_n which_o take_v away_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n if_o you_o consider_v upon_o this_o similitude_n you_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o wrest_v for_o god_n so_o frame_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o set_v the_o glass_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o suffer_v 24._o furthermore_o they_o that_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharise_n 25_o therefore_o they_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o baptise_v if_o thâ—â—_n be_v not_o christ_n neither_o elias_n neither_o a_o prophet_n 26_o john_n answer_v they_o say_v i_o baptise_v in_o water_n but_o there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o he_o know_v not_o 27_o he_o it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o 〈…〉_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v 28._o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n 24._o be_v of_o the_o pharise_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v pharise_n who_o be_v then_o chief_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o contemptible_a person_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o authority_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o they_o move_v a_o question_n concern_v baptism_n the_o common_a minister_n will_v have_v be_v content_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o answer_n but_o these_o because_o they_o can_v not_o pick_v out_o that_o which_o they_o will_v do_v accuse_v john_n of_o rashness_n because_o he_o dare_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a custom_n 25._o why_o then_o do_v thou_o baptise_v when_o they_o make_v these_o three_o degree_n they_o seem_v to_o reason_n very_o fit_o if_o thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o a_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n to_o institute_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n all_o power_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o have_v conceive_v this_o opinion_n of_o â—lias_n who_o be_v to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n they_o do_v also_o grant_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a novelty_n that_o john_n do_v baptise_v see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o institute_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o public_a person_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o elias_n of_o who_o malachi_n make_v mention_v 5._o although_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v that_o elias_n of_o who_o they_o dream_v 26_o i_o baptise_v with_o water_n this_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o redress_v their_o error_n but_o that_o admonition_n which_o be_v otherwise_o excellent_a do_v no_o whit_n profit_v the_o deaf_a for_o see_v he_o send_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o do_v now_o say_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v now_o present_a it_o be_v hereby_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a elias_n who_o be_v send_v to_o testify_v of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o the_o perfect_a contradiction_n be_v not_o express_v in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o spiritual_a baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v against_o the_o external_a
the_o come_n of_o christ._n 30._o because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v although_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o corporal_a behold_v of_o christ_n seem_v express_o to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n as_o if_o simeon_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o now_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n present_a in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v bend_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n before_o i_o take_v salvation_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n because_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o a_o bless_a life_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ._n now_o if_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o infant_n do_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o simeon_n that_o joyful_o &_o quiet_o he_o will_v go_v to_o death_n how_o much_o more_o abundant_a matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v there_o give_v to_o we_o this_o day_n who_o may_v see_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v in_o christ._n christ_n be_v not_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o bear_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n but_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v clear_o &_o open_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o therein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o neither_o show_v he_o himself_o any_o more_o in_o weakness_n of_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o sum_n he_o be_v so_o absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n that_o yet_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n if_o such_o a_o behold_v of_o he_o bring_v we_o not_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v go_v joyful_o to_o death_n we_o be_v more_o than_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o we_o careless_o account_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o us._n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v by_o these_o word_n simeon_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o all_o people_n may_v enjoy_v his_o grace_n &_o that_o short_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v place_v up_o on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o this_o word_n he_o comprehend_v what_o prophecy_v so_o ever_o there_o be_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o simeon_n embrace_v the_o tender_a infant_n in_o his_o arm_n can_v yet_o extend_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o utter_a border_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o present_a power_n every_o where_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o think_v more_o royal_o of_o he_o since_o that_o he_o be_v lift_v as_o a_o banner_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v now_o simeon_n show_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v bring_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n before_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v lighten_v the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n for_o between_o this_o and_o they_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n because_o that_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o right_a of_o adoption_n be_v near_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v no_o covenant_n be_v account_v as_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o which_o reason_n israel_n jer._n 31._o 9_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o paul_n teach_v to_o the_o ro._n 15._o 8._o that_o christ_n come_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n give_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o israel_n be_v so_o prefer_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o all_o they_o in_o common_a may_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n a_o light_a to_o lighten_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o geve_v light_n to_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v natural_o without_o light_n until_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v unto_o they_o as_o concern_v israel_n although_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a honour_n from_o god_n yet_o simeon_n show_v that_o all_o this_o glory_n depend_v of_o this_o one_o head_n that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v promise_v they_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v touch_v he_o 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o 35._o yea_o and_o a_o sword_n shalâ—_n pierce_v through_o thy_o sâ—ule_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v open_v 36._o and_o there_o be_v a_o prophetess_n one_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanâ—el_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n which_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n 7â—_n year_n from_o her_o virginity_n 37._o and_o she_o be_v widow_n four_o score_n &_o four_o year_n and_o wâ—nt_v not_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 38._o she_o then_z come_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n upon_o they_o confess_v likewise_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o like_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o retâ—â—ned_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v as_o at_o a_o new_a or_o a_o strange_a matter_n but_o that_o they_o reverent_o consider_v &_o with_o due_a estimation_n embrace_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o symeon_n that_o they_o may_v more_o and_o more_o profit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n after_o we_o be_v once_o instruct_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n to_o gather_v what_o small_a help_n soever_o may_v seem_v to_o avail_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o have_v then_o right_o profit_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o eastern_a whatsoever_o he_o daily_o read_v or_o hear_v for_o the_o continual_a furtherance_n of_o faith_n 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o if_o thou_o referre_v this_o to_o joseph_n and_o mary_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o because_o luke_n seem_v to_o comprehend_v with_o they_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o right_a simeon_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n of_o blessing_n for_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 7._o 7._o furthermore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o any_o mortal_a man_n shall_v conceive_v prayer_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o blessing_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n only_o for_o man_n otherwise_o do_v bless_v one_o a_o other_o and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o simeon_n as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n bless_v they_o rather_o than_o as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o he_o be_v never_o call_v a_o priest_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o psalm_n command_v this_o manner_n of_o blessing_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a behold_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v simeon_n proper_o direct_v this_o speech_n to_o marye_n yet_o it_o general_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v need_n of_o this_o admonition_n lest_o that_o she_o triumph_v at_o these_o pleasant_a beginning_n as_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o also_o lest_o she_o shall_v hope_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o general_a favour_n of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o that_o she_o may_v be_v arm_v with_o inulncible_a strengthe_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o all_o contrary_a blast_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o beholdinge_v the_o world_n with_o wicked_a contumaâ—â—_n resist_v christ_n shall_v not_o
beniamite_n have_v use_v many_o year_n before_o and_o so_o he_o will_v mete_v with_o a_o offence_n which_o may_v trouble_v &_o shake_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a namely_o that_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n these_o infant_n be_v slay_v assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v nay_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o untowarde_a and_o unhappy_a pprophecy_n that_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n shall_v kindle_v a_o great_a flame_n of_o cruelty_n than_o be_v wont_v to_o burn_v in_o most_o severe_a war_n with_o enemy_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n promise_v a_o restore_n where_o a_o nation_n be_v cut_v up_o even_o from_o the_o very_a infant_n so_o mathewe_n declare_v that_o that_o destruction_n shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v short_o after_o appear_v as_o a_o redeemer_n of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o that_o chapter_n be_v fill_v with_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o after_o that_o funeral_n complaint_n there_o present_o follow_v refrain_v thy_o voice_n from_o weep_v &_o thy_o eye_n from_o tear_n for_o thy_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o thy_o end_n therefore_o this_o similitude_n be_v there_o of_o that_o former_a destruction_n execute_v upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n with_o this_o second_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o salvation_n that_o shall_v be_v restore_v matthew_n 2._o 19_o and_o when_o herode_fw-la be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypte_n 20._o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o babe_n &_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o babe_n life_n 21._o then_o he_o arise_v up_o and_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 22._o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o father_n herode_fw-la he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o yet_o after_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n 23._o and_o go_v and_o dwelte_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n mark_n luke_n 19_o when_o herode_fw-la be_v dead_a in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o joseph_n show_v in_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o egypt_n until_o he_o be_v again_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n call_v back_o into_o his_o country_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n never_o forsake_v his_o but_o that_o he_o help_v they_o in_o time_n convenient_a but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o joseph_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n return_v out_o of_o egypt_n before_o that_o aug._n caesar_n by_o his_o decree_n have_v appoint_v archelaus_n ruler_n of_o judea_n for_o by_o his_o father_n will_v he_o be_v appoint_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v admonish_v that_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n &_o apoyntment_n of_o caesar_n yet_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n than_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n &_o get_v the_o same_o confirm_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v deny_v he_o until_o by_o dede_n he_o shall_v deserve_v the_o same_o but_o philip_n be_v governor_n of_o galilee_n a_o man_n of_o a_o soft_a wit_n &_o almost_o like_a to_o a_o private_a man_n therefore_o joseph_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o angel_n go_v into_o his_o country_n because_o that_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n under_o a_o prince_n not_o give_fw-ge to_o blood_n which_o love_o nourish_v his_o subject_n also_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v have_v in_o memory_n in_o that_o he_o keep_v his_o son_n always_o from_o the_o begin_v under_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o he_o shall_v redeem_v the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n take_v he_o upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o be_v subject_n to_o danger_n and_o endanger_v with_o fear_n that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o they_o he_o may_v geve_v it_o everlasting_a peace_n wherefore_o his_o danger_n be_v our_o safety_n and_o his_o fear_n our_o assurance_n not_o that_o he_o then_o can_v be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n but_o because_o that_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o joseph_n and_o marye_n he_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o it_o may_v be_v worthy_o say_v that_o our_o fear_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o peaceable_a assurance_n for_o us._n 23._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n mathewe_n do_v not_o derive_v a_o nazarite_n of_o nazareth_n as_o if_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o certain_a etymology_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o allusion_n but_o nâ—ir_n signify_v one_o holy_a and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n of_o nezar_n which_o be_v to_o separate_v and_o the_o hebrew_n call_v nezer_n a_o flower_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o mathewe_n consider_v the_o former_a sense_n for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o nazarite_n be_v call_v flourish_v but_o such_o as_o be_v consecrat_fw-mi to_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n chap._n 6._o 4._o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n although_o that_o joseph_n be_v drive_v by_o fear_n into_o a_o corner_n of_o galilee_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o far_a purpose_n in_o his_o counsel_n and_o thereby_o be_v the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n ordain_v for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o that_o he_o may_v worthy_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o nazarite_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v by_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n since_o in_o no_o place_n there_o remain_v any_o such_o testimony_n to_o some_o it_o seem_v sufficient_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v oft_o call_v he_o holy_a but_o this_o be_v too_o cold_a a_o answer_n for_o matthew_n as_o we_o see_v do_v stand_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o old_a nazarite_n who_o have_v a_o peculy_o kind_n of_o holiness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v then_o shadow_v in_o the_o nazarite_n who_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n choose_v unto_o god._n yet_o it_o remain_v to_o search_v where_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o christ._n chrysostome_n because_o he_o can_v undo_v the_o knot_n cut_v it_o thus_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v lose_v but_o that_o answer_n have_v no_o colour_n in_o it_o for_o although_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o old_a people_n take_v from_o they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o cut_v away_o some_o part_n that_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a yet_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n nothing_o be_v lose_v and_o very_o unlearned_o be_v that_o place_n of_o josephus_n bring_v for_o this_o purpose_n where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o book_n leave_v by_o ezechiell_n for_o that_o which_o ezechiel_n prophesi_v of_o a_o new_a temple_n and_o of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v evident_o distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a prophecy_n &_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a volume_n if_o that_o at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n remain_v and_o safe_a which_o be_v extant_a in_o matthewes_n time_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o cit_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o some_o place_n but_o among_o they_o all_o in_o my_o judgement_n bucers_n opinion_n be_v most_o right_a who_o think_v that_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap._n 13._o 5._o be_v here_o note_v and_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o samson_n but_o because_o that_o samson_n be_v not_o call_v a_o redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o deliveraunce_n bring_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o ministry_n be_v a_o certain_a token_n shadow_v that_o full_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o samson_n in_o good_a part_n be_v right_o refer_v to_o christ_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o plain_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a example_n but_o samson_n be_v a_o inferior_a shadow_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n we_o must_v
profitable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o defer_v the_o aungel_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o revelation_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v num._n 12._o 7._o where_o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o either_o by_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o dream_n but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v so_o with_o my_o servant_n moses_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o face_n to_o face_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o dream_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o they_o which_o come_v of_o natural_a cause_n for_o they_o have_v a_o mark_n of_o assurance_n engrave_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v seal_v from_o above_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o dream_n which_o man_n common_o have_v be_v wont_v to_o rise_v either_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n or_o through_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o such_o like_a cause_n but_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n geve_v witness_v to_o those_o dream_n which_o be_v of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o certain_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v son_n of_o david_n be_v not_o afraid_a this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o angel_n declare_v that_o joseph_n be_v careful_a in_o his_o mind_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o any_o infection_n by_o bear_v with_o his_o wife_n adultery_n he_o therefore_o take_v away_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o that_o end_n that_o with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n he_o may_v remain_v and_o dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n he_o apply_v the_o epithet_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o that_o high_a mystery_n because_o that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o family_n and_o that_o remain_v alive_a but_o with_o a_o few_o other_o from_o whence_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o world_n joseph_n therefore_o hear_v david_n name_v out_o of_o who_o stock_n he_o come_v out_o to_o remember_v that_o notable_a covenant_n of_o god_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o so_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o aungel_n by_o set_v forth_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v prepare_v joseph_n his_o mind_n to_o accept_v this_o present_a favour_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v brief_o but_o sufficient_o i_o will_v now_o only_o add_v one_o thing_n their_o dream_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o derive_v this_o name_n from_o jehova_n the_o essential_a name_n of_o god_n for_o the_o angel_n show_v why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v so_o call_v that_o be_v because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n whereof_o we_o gather_v a_o etymologye_n mere_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o seek_v by_o this_o cavil_n to_o slip_v away_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n most_o proper_o and_o most_o apt_o because_o that_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a for_o we_o must_v not_o here_o seek_v only_o what_o god_n have_v perform_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o this_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n for_o a_o especial_a cause_n because_o of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o descend_v to_o us._n now_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o knit_v these_o two_o word_n jesu_n &_o jehova_n together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o name_n see_v that_o they_o agree_v but_o in_o two_o letter_n and_o differre_fw-la in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o have_v no_o likeness_n in_o they_o at_o all_o i_o leave_v this_o kind_n of_o forge_v to_o the_o alchumyste_n from_o who_o the_o cabalist_n do_v not_o much_o differre_fw-la who_o have_v invent_v for_o we_o these_o filthy_a and_o vain_a toy_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n have_v also_o his_o name_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n that_o by_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v open_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v what_o his_o power_n be_v and_o what_o proper_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o he_o for_o the_o root_n of_o this_o name_n jesu_n be_v from_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d â—iphil_n which_o signify_v to_o save_v and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n pronounce_v namely_o jehosua_n but_o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a follow_v the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n as_o well_o in_o moses_n as_o in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v translate_v it_o jesâ—un_n whereby_o their_o ignorance_n be_v again_o reprove_v which_o wrest_v &_o wrythe_o rather_o than_o derive_v this_o name_n jesu_n from_o jehova_n for_o they_o account_v it_o for_o a_o great_a absurdity_n if_o that_o any_o mortal_a man_n shall_v have_v this_o name_n common_a with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o cry_v our_o tragical_o that_o christ_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o name_n thus_o to_o be_v profane_v as_o though_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v as_o common_a to_o those_o man_n as_o that_o of_o jehosua_n now_o see_v that_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n we_o will_v sift_v more_o near_o the_o angels_n word_n he_o shall_v save_v say_v he_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o of_o themselves_o be_v lose_v who_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o save_v and_o namely_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v so_o near_o unto_o himself_o be_v drown_v in_o death_n and_o destruction_n until_o christ_n restore_v they_o life_n then_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o stranger_n to_o who_o there_o be_v never_o any_o hope_n of_o life_n appear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v while_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v reject_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v subject_n to_o destruction_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n be_v with_o all_o to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o celestial_a judge_n do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o curse_n against_o we_o rash_o and_o without_o a_o cause_n therefore_o the_o angel_n witness_v that_o we_o pearish_v and_o be_v hold_v oppress_v under_o the_o miserable_a yoke_n of_o damnation_n for_o that_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v estrange_v from_o life_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v perfect_v and_o able_a to_o live_v a_o righteous_a life_n he_o may_v be_v without_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n but_o all_o without_o the_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o have_v need_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n here_o again_o we_o gather_v what_o manner_n and_o way_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n use_v in_o save_v that_o be_v that_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n furthermore_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o deliveraunce_n first_o in_o that_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n geve_v we_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgevenesse_n whereby_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o death_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o next_o that_o he_o sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n challenge_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v true_o as_o a_o saviour_n until_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o learn_v to_o embrace_v the_o free_a forgevenesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n because_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o guiltiness_n then_o that_o we_o be_v without_o all_o trust_n either_o of_o our_o work_n or_o of_o our_o power_n ask_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n the_o angel_n without_o doubt_n name_v the_o jew_n the_o people_n of_o christ_n who_o head_n and_o king_n he_o be_v ordain_v but_o because_o the_o gentile_n be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n this_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v general_o stretch_v to_o all_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o that_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 22_o all_o this_o be_v dâ—ne_v they_o very_o fond_o
marry_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 20._o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_n glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o 21._o and_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o they_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v then_o call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n 15._o after_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o here_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o shepherd_n describe_v unto_o we_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o witness_n of_o his_o son_n to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o effectual_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o angel_n lest_o that_o shall_v be_v forget_v which_o be_v tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o and_o by_o word_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o bethlehem_n but_o because_o that_o they_o sufficient_o understand_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v so_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o christ_n as_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n may_v come_v unto_o he_o our_o loitering_n can_v be_v excuse_v and_o luke_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a declare_v that_o the_o shepherd_n take_v counsel_n of_o their_o journey_n assoon_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v lest_o we_o suffer_v as_o many_o use_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o sound_n but_o that_o it_o may_v take_v lively_a root_n in_o we_o and_o thereby_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n when_o it_o have_v cease_v to_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o shepherd_n do_v mutual_o exhort_v one_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o except_o that_o also_o there_o be_v use_v mutual_a exhortation_n luke_n amplifi_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o obedience_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o make_v haste_n even_o as_o a_o promptness_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o require_v of_o us._n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n very_o skilful_o and_o right_o do_v they_o ascribe_v that_o to_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v not_o but_o from_o the_o angel_n for_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o also_o think_v worthy_a of_o that_o authority_n as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n call_v we_o back_o often_o unto_o himself_o lest_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v become_v of_o no_o estimation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n again_o we_o see_v here_o that_o they_o account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o offence_n in_o they_o to_o neglect_v that_o treasure_n show_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o of_o that_o knowledge_n reveal_v to_o they_o they_o argue_v that_o they_o must_v go_v to_o bathlehem_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o so_o it_o behoove_v every_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v prepare_v to_o follow_v whether_o as_o god_n call_v 16._o they_o find_v mary_n that_o true_o be_v a_o unseemly_a sight_n and_o by_o that_o only_o they_o may_v have_v be_v drive_v from_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o unlikely_a then_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o account_v worthy_a of_o a_o mean_a place_n among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o restitution_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o who_o for_o his_o want_n &_o poverty_n be_v throw_v out_o into_o a_o stable_n yet_o luke_n write_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n hinder_v the_o shepherd_n but_o that_o with_o great_a admiration_n they_o praise_v god_n namely_o because_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v thorough_o fix_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n print_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o meet_v with_o either_o infamous_a or_o contemptible_a in_o christ_n they_o with_o the_o height_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v easy_o pasâ—e_n over_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o every_o of_o those_o small_a offence_n do_v either_o hinder_v or_o turn_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o right_a course_n but_o because_o that_o we_o take_v small_a hold_n upon_o god_n be_v easy_o draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o if_o this_o one_o cogitation_n possess_v all_o our_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o faithful_a witness_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o defence_n strong_a and_o stable_a enough_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n and_o it_o shall_v well_o enough_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o offence_n 17._o they_o publish_v abroad_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o luke_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o shepherd_n in_o that_o they_o deliver_v sincere_o through_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v witness_v for_o all_o our_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o second_v angel_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n again_o luke_n teach_v that_o they_o report_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v not_o without_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v effect_n to_o their_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v mock_v or_o despise_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o man_n discredit_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o fabulous_a but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o and_o although_o this_o manner_n of_o work_v small_o please_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o use_v partly_o to_o humble_a the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n and_o partly_o to_o prove_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o all_o man_n marvel_v and_o no_o man_n move_v his_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n hereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v amaze_v not_o be_v strike_v with_o any_o earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o this_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o spread_v abroad_o for_o their_o salvation_n as_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v inexcusable_a 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o those_o the_o diligence_n of_o marye_n in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o her_o heart_n that_o that_o which_o she_o have_v lay_v up_o with_o she_o she_o may_v publish_v the_o same_o to_o other_o in_o time_n convenient_a next_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v a_o example_n which_o they_o may_v follow_v for_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o especial_a travel_n and_o the_o chief_a study_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v diligent_a to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v build_v up_o our_o faith_n furthermore_o the_o word_n conserve_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o memory_n and_o symballein_n do_v else_o signify_v to_o confer_v as_o to_o make_v up_o one_o perfect_a body_n by_o gather_v all_o thing_n together_o which_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o prove_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o mary_n can_v not_o wise_o consider_v the_o value_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o but_o by_o confer_v some_o thing_n with_o other_o 20._o glorify_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n this_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o shepherd_n might_n certeine_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earnest_n glorify_v of_o god_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_a reproof_n of_o our_o sluggishness_n or_o rather_o of_o unthankfulness_n for_o if_o the_o swath_a clout_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o prevail_v among_o they_o that_o they_o can_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o stable_n and_o cratch_v even_o unto_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o effectual_a ought_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o he_o but_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o which_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n may_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n meditate_v of_o
son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o other_o evangelist_n witness_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n that_o he_o may_v also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o mark_v thereby_o declare_v that_o no_o redemption_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o but_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 3._o 1._o in_o those_o day_n luke_n 3._o 1._o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n it_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o mathewe_n and_o mark_v what_o age_n john_n be_v of_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o come_v abroad_o but_o luke_n declare_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v then_o thirty_o year_n old_a or_o there_o about_o the_o old_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v almost_o with_o one_o consent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v fifteen_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n his_o successor_n tiberius_n have_v now_o enjoy_v the_o empire_n fifteen_o year_n when_o the_o same_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v therefore_o that_o time_n of_o thirty_o year_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v gather_v whereby_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o long_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o that_o in_o short_a time_n he_o give_v place_n unto_o christ_n for_o christ_n as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o shall_v see_v be_v also_o baptize_v when_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a and_o then_o he_o be_v enter_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o office_n but_o when_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n present_o follow_v john_n his_o morning_n star_n or_o rather_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o john_n vanish_v away_o that_o christ_n only_a glory_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a lv._o pontius-pilate_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o pilate_n for_o after_o that_o tiberius_n have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n josephus_n declare_v in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n that_o he_o create_v valerius_n gratus_n governor_n of_o judea_n place_v he_o in_o the_o room_n of_o annius_n rufus_n and_o this_o put_v one_o in_o a_o other_o room_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o government_n the_o same_o josephus_n declare_v that_o valerius_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eleven_o year_n therefore_o pilate_n have_v hold_v that_o province_n above_o two_o year_n when_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o herode_fw-la who_o luke_n make_v tetrarche_v of_o galilee_n be_v the_o second_o heir_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a who_o succeed_v his_o father_n by_o will_n for_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n be_v give_v to_o archelaus_n but_o when_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o augustus_n into_o vienna_n that_o portion_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o a_o prey_n so_o luke_n here_o rehearse_v two_o of_o herodes_n son_n namely_o herode_fw-la antipas_n who_o be_v make_v tetrarche_n of_o galilee_n and_o have_v in_o possession_n samaria_n and_o peraea_n and_o philip_n who_o be_v tetrarch_n of_o trachonitis_n and_o iturea_n reign_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n of_o genesara_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o libanus_n from_o whence_o the_o flood_n jordane_n arise_v they_o untrue_o imagine_v that_o lysanias_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ptolomeus_n mennaeus_n who_o be_v king_n of_o chalcis_n who_o have_v be_v slay_v before_o by_o cleopatra_n about_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n as_o josephus_n declare_v in_o his_o fifteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n also_o he_o can_v scarce_o have_v be_v his_o nephew_n who_o the_o same_o josephus_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o kindler_n of_o the_o parthean_a war_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v above_o three_o score_n year_n old_a furthermore_o see_v that_o he_o stir_v the_o parthian_n to_o war_n under_o antigonus_n he_o be_v of_o necessity_n then_o grow_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o man_n but_o ptolomeus_n mennaeus_n die_v not_o long_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o julius_n caesar_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o triumuir_n between_o lepidus_n antonius_n and_o octavius_n as_o josephus_n witness_v in_o the_o 14._o book_n chap._n 23._o but_o this_o nephew_n of_o ptolomeus_n be_v call_v lysanias_n as_o his_o father_n be_v and_o he_o may_v also_o leave_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o name_n yet_o their_o error_n be_v without_o question_n to_o be_v reject_v which_o imagine_v that_o lysanias_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o cleopatra_n shall_v live_v threescore_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o name_n of_o tetrarch_n be_v here_o use_v improper_o as_o though_o the_o whole_a region_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n but_o see_v that_o in_o the_o beeginning_n the_o country_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n and_o then_o that_o other_o change_n follow_v yet_o for_o honour_n sake_n the_o name_n be_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o which_o sense_n pliny_n number_v seventeen_o tetrarche_n of_o one_o region_n 2._o be_v the_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o two_o high_a priest_n together_o at_o one_o time_n never_o occupy_v the_o priesthood_n josephus_n witness_v that_o caiphas_n be_v make_v high_a priest_n by_o valerius_n gratus_n a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o province_n we_o read_v nothing_o in_o josephus_n that_o shall_v be_v alter_v by_o pilate_n in_o that_o time_n that_o he_o govern_v judea_n but_o when_o he_o be_v restrain_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v his_o cause_n then_o at_o that_o time_n vitellius_n the_o governor_n of_o syria_n dryve_v caiphas_n out_o transpose_v the_o priesthood_n to_o jonathas_n the_o son_n of_o anani_n antiq._n 18._o but_o that_o luke_n name_v two_o high_a priest_n must_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o if_o y_z t_z title_n be_v give_v to_o they_o both_o but_o because_o that_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v in_o annas_n the_o high_a priest_n father_n in_o law_n wherefore_o luke_n declare_v that_o matter_n be_v then_o so_o trouble_v and_o confound_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o one_o true_a and_o certain_a high_a priest_n but_o that_o through_o ambition_n and_o tyrannical_a power_n that_o sacred_a office_n be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v before_o that_o luke_n report_v as_o other_o do_v that_o john_n enter_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o of_o god_n that_o his_o ministry_n may_v bear_v authority_n with_o it_o i_o see_v not_o why_o the_o interpreter_n have_v rather_o to_o translate_v it_o upon_o john_n rather_o than_o to_o john_n yet_o because_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o doubtful_a name_o that_o this_o ambassage_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o preach_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o i_o follow_v the_o receive_a translation_n hereby_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a teacher_n but_o to_o who_o that_o office_n be_v enjoin_v of_o god._n neither_o do_v it_o suffice_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o there_o be_v also_o a_o especial_a call_n that_o matthew_n and_o mark_n make_v not_o mention_v but_o of_o a_o desert_n reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n thus_o john_n begin_v his_o office_n of_o teach_v among_o his_o neighbour_n with_o who_o he_o dwell_v than_o he_o spread_v his_o gospel_n far_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v in_o mo_z place_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o short_a time_n his_o fame_n spread_v unto_o jerusalem_n yet_o that_o coast_n of_o jordan_n may_v be_v call_v desertum_fw-la a_o desert_n for_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o place_n not_o in_o habit_v but_o a_o sharp_a and_o hilly_a country_n which_o be_v occupy_v with_o a_o less_o resort_n of_o man_n 2._o math_n repent_v matthew_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n he_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o set_v it_o down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n yet_o mark_n have_v more_o by_o one_o word_n than_o luke_n for_o he_o say_v he_o come_v baptise_v and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o consent_n be_v very_o good_a because_o that_o all_o join_v repentance_n with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o restore_n to_o a_o happy_a life_n and_o so_o a_o true_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n therefore_o when_o john_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o mean_v that_o man_n which_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v again_o gather_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v live_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o do_v free_a adoption_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n work_v
name_n &_o authority_n of_o christ_n alone_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n &_o after_o a_o sort_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o a_o assure_a trust_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o messenger_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o which_o reason_n paul_n assign_v that_o peculiarly_a to_o he_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephe._n 2._o 17._o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v preach_v peace_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v nigh_o and_o far_o off_o then_o because_o he_o only_o work_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v promise_v 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o this_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n aswell_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o minister_n do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n or_o any_o private_a business_n but_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o restore_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n but_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o clause_n that_o next_o follow_v because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o be_v add_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a for_o many_o do_v false_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n by_o the_o anoint_v as_o by_o the_o effect_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v to_o the_o poor_a whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o whosoever_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o necessary_a gift_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v so_o great_a a_o office_n wherefore_o they_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n do_v usurp_v the_o place_n of_o pastor_n when_o they_o be_v most_o unapt_a to_o execute_v the_o office_n as_o the_o horn_a bishop_n in_o popery_n when_o they_o be_v more_o ignorant_a than_o any_o ass_n yet_o they_o proudlye_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v anoint_v his_o servant_n because_o that_o the_o true_a and_o effectual_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o windy_a eloquence_n but_o in_o the_o celestial_a power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 1._o &_o 4._o to_o the_o poor_a the_o prophet_n declare_v what_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o all_o our_o condition_n be_v without_o christ._n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o poor_a break_a captive_n and_o blind_a and_o bruise_a to_o who_o god_n promise_v restitution_n but_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o misery_n that_o these_o title_n may_v agree_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o because_o that_o many_o in_o their_o poverty_n blindness_n bondage_n and_o to_o be_v short_a in_o death_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o or_o be_v senseless_a therefore_o few_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o what_o end_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v and_o what_o it_o bring_v we_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v whole_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n there_o god_n shine_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o light_n of_o life_n that_o he_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o great_a depth_n of_o death_n may_v restore_v we_o into_o a_o full_a felicity_n true_o this_o be_v no_o usual_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o gather_v such_o incomparable_a fruit_n of_o it_o second_o we_o see_v who_o christ_n call_v to_o he_o and_o who_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v wretch_n in_o al-poynte_n and_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o again_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o can_v any_o otherwise_v enjoy_v these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n except_o we_o be_v humble_v with_o a_o deep_a feel_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o as_o people_n hungarstarue_v do_v desire_n and_o seek_v for_o he_o to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n for_o whosoever_o swell_v in_o pride_n and_o sigh_v not_o under_o their_o captivity_n and_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o their_o own_o blindness_n they_o do_v with_o deaf_a ear_n despise_v this_o pprophecy_n 19_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n it_o seem_v to_o many_o to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n who_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o refuse_v yet_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v how_o the_o prophet_n take_v pain_n to_o answer_n a_o doubt_n which_o may_v trouble_v and_o shake_v the_o weak_a mind_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o long_o differ_v the_o promise_a salvation_n and_o have_v hold_v they_o in_o suspense_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o counsel_n or_o goodwill_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v chap._n 49._o 8._o in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o help_v thou_o paul_n to_o the_o galla._n 4._o 4._o call_v it_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v further_o than_o be_v expedient_a but_o to_o rest_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o the_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v give_v when_o god_n see_v it_o good_a 20._o and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v touch_v their_o heart_n that_o the_o straungnes_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v make_v they_o more_o attentive_a and_o so_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o christ_n speak_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v stay_v lest_o they_o present_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o noise_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v off_o the_o course_n of_o the_o word_n see_v that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v more_o bend_v and_o ready_a to_o contemn_v christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 21._o this_o day_n be_v fulfil_v christ_n do_v not_o only_o use_v these_o three_o word_n but_o proove_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o god_n will_v restore_v the_o decay_a church_n that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v evident_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o hearer_n as_o the_o interpreter_n do_v right_o and_o in_o order_n handle_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o present_a use_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v rather_o in_o their_o ear_n then_o in_o their_o eye_n because_o the_o bare_a sight_n do_v little_a profit_n except_o that_o doctrine_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n 22._o they_o bare_a witness_n here_o luke_n first_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n then_o he_o lively_o paint_v out_o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o man_n he_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n or_o gracious_a word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n wherein_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v therefore_o the_o nazarite_n be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v with_o admiration_n god_n speak_v in_o christ_n yet_o they_o willing_o hinder_v themselves_o from_o give_v the_o right_a and_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n for_o when_o they_o object_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n they_o do_v not_o amplyfie_v with_o this_o circumstance_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o become_v they_o but_o malicious_o they_o take_v this_o as_o a_o offence_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o fair_a colour_n refuse_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v very_o many_o who_o though_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o
they_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forswear_v it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v religious_o perform_v our_o oath_n to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o do_v defraud_v and_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n after_o that_o he_o have_v use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o it_o do_v injury_n not_o to_o man_n only_o but_o to_o god_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o restrain_v that_o to_o one_o point_n which_o extend_v more_o large_o some_o apply_v this_o word_n perform_v to_o vow_n promise_v to_o god_n for_o relygion_n sake_n but_o the_o word_n do_v best_a agree_v to_o all_o covenaunte_n and_o promise_n confirm_v by_o add_v the_o name_n of_o god_n thereto_o for_o than_o be_v god_n make_v a_o witness_n between_o both_o party_n to_o who_o they_o pledge_v their_o faith_n 34._o swear_v not_o at_o all_o this_o clause_n not_o at_o all_o have_v deceive_v many_o so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v general_o condemn_v all_o oath_n and_o many_o good_a man_n be_v drive_v to_o this_o unmeasurable_a rigour_n through_o the_o unbrideled_a liberty_n of_o swear_v which_o they_o see_v abound_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o the_o anabaptiste_n under_o this_o pretence_n have_v keep_v a_o great_a stir_n as_o though_o christ_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o swear_v for_o no_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o forbid_v to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o we_o must_v not_o fetch_v a_o exposition_n out_o of_o any_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n present_o there_o follow_v neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v set_v down_o for_o interpretation_n sake_n which_o by_o this_o number_n of_o these_o particular_a oath_n may_v interpret_v the_o former_a sentence_n the_o jew_n have_v certain_a extraordinary_a or_o indirect_a as_o man_n say_v manner_n of_o oath_n and_o when_o they_o swear_v by_o heaven_n earth_n or_o the_o altar_n they_o count_v this_o almost_o for_o nothing_o and_o as_o one_o sin_n arise_v of_o a_o other_o so_o under_o this_o colour_n they_o feign_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o open_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o this_o sin_n say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o all_o swear_v either_o after_o this_o manner_n or_o after_o that_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o phrase_n not_o at_o all_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o substance_n but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o rehearse_v these_o kind_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v show_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o their_o delight_n in_o contention_n while_o that_o froward_o they_o enforce_v one_o word_n and_o with_o close_a eye_n do_v pass_v by_o the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o sentence_n if_o any_o object_n that_o christ_n permit_v no_o oath_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o interpreter_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a other_o way_n then_o by_o perjury_n therefore_o we_o must_v refrain_v from_o all_o superfluous_a oath_n but_o where_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o command_v to_o swear_v so_o christ_n meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o all_o those_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a which_o by_o any_o abuse_n profane_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n the_o reverence_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o preserve_v neither_o by_o heaven_n they_o be_v deceive_v that_o say_v that_o christ_n reproove_v these_o form_n of_o swear_v as_o corrupt_v because_o that_o god_n alone_o shall_v be_v swear_v by_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v rather_o bend_v to_o the_o contrary_a part_n because_o that_o then_o also_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v swear_v by_o when_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o imprint_v some_o note_n of_o his_o glory_n yet_o this_o opinion_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o god_n express_o command_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n nor_o yet_o with_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v injury_v so_o oft_o as_o his_o creature_n be_v swear_v by_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o offence_n like_v to_o idolatry_n when_o as_o either_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o try_v witness_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o swear_v namely_o that_o man_n do_v appeal_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o revenger_n of_o perjury_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o honour_n can_v be_v give_v to_o another_o but_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v profane_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o one_o can_v swear_v but_o by_o the_o great_a and_o this_o be_v peculy_o to_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o so_o whosoever_o swear_v in_o time_n paste_v by_o moloch_n or_o by_o any_o other_o idol_n do_v so_o much_o diminish_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o a_o other_o be_v place_v in_o his_o roumth_n as_o understander_n of_o the_o thought_n &_o judge_n against_o their_o â—oules_n and_o they_o that_o at_o this_o day_n do_v swear_v by_o angel_n or_o dead_a saint_n do_v spoil_n god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o do_v ascribe_v a_o vain_a godhead_n to_o those_o creature_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v when_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v swear_v by_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o maker_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o settle_v upon_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o seal_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o scripture_n also_o call_v heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v include_v therein_o but_o that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o lyfte_v their_o mind_n on_o high_a so_o oft_o as_o they_o think_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o imagine_v any_o earthly_a or_o base_a thing_n of_o he_o yea_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o footstool_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v everye_o where_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o certain_a place_n the_o holiness_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o it_o be_v holy_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v it_o for_o the_o seat_n and_o palace_n of_o his_o empire_n when_o man_n swear_v by_o their_o head_n they_o lay_v their_o life_n as_o pledge_v of_o their_o good_a meaning_n which_o be_v their_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n 37._o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v second_o christ_n prescribe_v a_o remedy_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v deal_v true_o and_o faithful_o among_o themselves_o for_o then_o plain_a speech_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o a_o oath_n be_v among_o they_o that_o know_v no_o other_o but_o corrupt_a and_o false_a deal_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o reprove_v and_o correct_v vice_n by_o to_o note_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v from_o whence_o come_v this_o rash_a readiness_n of_o swear_v but_o that_o in_o so_o much_o vanity_n in_o so_o many_o deceit_n unconstancy_n and_o fickleness_n nothing_o almost_o be_v believe_v therefore_o christ_n require_v truth_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o swear_v any_o more_o for_o the_o repetition_n aswell_o of_o the_o affirmation_n as_o of_o the_o denial_n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v our_o promise_n that_o all_o upright_o deal_n may_v thereby_o appear_v and_o because_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a kind_n of_o bargayn_v where_o man_n speak_v no_o otherwise_o with_o their_o tongue_n than_o they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o proceed_v of_o evil_a and_o i_o allow_v not_o their_o judgement_n that_o attribute_v the_o fault_n of_o swearinge_v to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o speaker_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n christ_n teach_v that_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o swear_v for_o if_o there_o be_v upright_o dealing_v amongste_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o diverse_a nor_o inconstant_a of_o their_o word_n but_o maintain_v that_o simplicity_n which_o nature_n teach_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v so_o oft_o as_o need_n require_v for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v well_o use_v which_o rise_v of_o a_o
tyranny_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o publican_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n he_o shall_v argue_v amiss_o for_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o be_v almost_o without_o all_o humanity_n have_v yet_o some_o kind_n of_o mutual_a love_n while_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o commodity_n 4â—_n be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_v this_o perfection_n require_v not_o a_o equality_n but_o be_v only_o refer_v to_o a_o likeness_n therefore_o though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o god_n we_o be_v account_v to_o be_v perfect_v as_o he_o be_v while_o we_o bend_v to_o that_o mark_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o we_o in_o himself_o if_o any_o interpreat_a it_o otherwise_o let_v there_o he_o make_v no_o comparison_n here_o between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v call_v first_o the_o free_a and_o mere_a liberality_n which_o be_v do_v without_o account_v of_o gain_n then_o the_o singular_a goodness_n which_o strive_v with_o the_o malice_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n the_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n â—e_v you_o merciful_a as_o year_n heavenly_a father_n for_o mercy_n be_v oppose_v to_o buy_a love_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o private_a commodity_n mathewe_n 6._o 1._o take_v heed_n you_o give_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o or_o else_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o therefore_o when_o thou_o geve_v thy_o alm_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v blow_v before_o thou_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 3._o but_o when_o thou_o do_v thy_o alm_n let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v 4._o that_o thy_o alm_n may_v be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_a he_o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o mark_n luke_n 1._o take_v heed_n christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o a_o sincere_a study_n of_o good_a work_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v study_v simple_o to_o do_v well_o before_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o boast_v themselves_o before_o man_n it_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a admonition_n because_o that_o in_o virtue_n ambition_n be_v always_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o there_o be_v no_o work_n so_o laudable_a that_o be_v not_o thereby_o often_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v but_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n under_o this_o one_o kind_n be_v there_o a_o general_a doctrine_n deliver_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o alm_n no_o more_o than_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a after_o of_o prayer_n yet_o in_o many_o copy_n the_o word_n right_a eousnesse_n be_v use_v for_o alm_n as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n also_o translate_v it_o but_o that_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o both_o way_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o he_o correct_v this_o disease_n of_o ambition_n while_o that_o in_o do_v well_o it_o seek_v glory_n of_o man_n 2._o when_o thou_o geve_v thy_o alm_n here_o he_o reprove_v by_o name_n the_o fault_n which_o be_v common_o use_v and_o in_o custom_n wherein_o the_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n may_v not_o only_o be_v see_v but_o almost_o feel_v with_o the_o hand_n for_o they_o empty_v their_o basket_n among_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n &_o in_o public_a place_n where_o they_o use_v their_o public_a meeting_n in_o that_o they_o seek_v the_o public_a place_n that_o they_o may_v have_v many_o witness_n show_v &_o appear_v manifest_a and_o vainglorious_a boast_n and_o not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o they_o also_o use_v the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n they_o feign_v that_o they_o call_v the_o poor_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o never_o want_v pretence_n yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o they_o seek_v commendation_n and_o praise_n further_o when_o we_o serve_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n we_o then_o make_v not_o god_n the_o judge_n and_o examiner_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o christ_n say_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o they_o that_o boast_v themselves_o after_o this_o sort_n have_v their_o reward_n now_o already_o for_o they_o can_v have_v regard_n to_o god_n that_o have_v their_o eye_n possess_v with_o such_o vanity_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o hypocrite_n be_v call_v covetous_a of_o vain_a glory_n for_o when_o hypocrite_n be_v call_v by_o profane_a juster_n which_v play_v counterfeit_a person_n upon_o the_o stage_n &_o in_o play_n the_o scripture_n geve_v this_o name_n to_o man_n of_o a_o double_a and_o dissemble_a heart_n although_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o some_o though_o they_o be_v most_o guilty_a to_o themselves_o yet_o most_o impudent_o they_o challenge_v to_o be_v account_v for_o good_a man_n before_o the_o world_n and_o they_o endeavour_n to_o cover_v those_o fault_n whereof_o they_o be_v convict_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n other_o do_v so_o secure_o nourish_v uppe_o themselves_o that_o they_o dare_v also_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n before_o god_n other_o do_v well_o not_o for_o a_o desire_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v get_v themselves_o a_o fame_n and_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n christ_n now_o note_v this_o late_a kind_n and_o right_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n which_o while_n in_o their_o good_a work_v they_o propose_v themselves_o no_o good_a end_n they_o put_v the_o person_n of_o other_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v holy_a and_o good_a worshipper_n of_o god_n 3._o let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a that_o god_n alone_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o do_n and_o so_o to_o bend_v ourselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o vanity_n for_o it_o fall_v often_o out_o that_o man_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v so_o much_o to_o god_n as_o to_o themselves_o therefore_o christ_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o contrary_a thought_n but_o whole_o bend_v ourselves_o to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 4._o that_o thy_o alm_n may_v be_v in_o secret_a this_o sentence_n seem_v contrary_a to_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o we_o be_v command_v to_o edify_v our_o brethren_n with_o good_a example_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o savioure_n we_o may_v not_o stretch_v the_o word_n any_o further_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n free_o and_o without_o all_o ambition_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o good_a work_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v he_o will_v they_o not_o to_o look_v for_o the_o behold_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o god_n alone_o approve_v their_o deed_n but_o this_o simplicity_n take_v not_o away_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o profit_v other_o by_o our_o example_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o do_v not_o precise_o forbid_v to_o do_v good_a deed_n before_o man_n but_o condemn_v the_o vain_a ostentation_n thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a he_o covert_o condemn_v the_o folly_n which_o reign_v every_o where_n among_o man_n that_o they_o think_v their_o labour_n to_o be_v lose_v if_o they_o have_v not_o many_o witness_n of_o their_o good_a deed_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o god_n need_v not_o a_o great_a light_n to_o see_v and_o know_v their_o good_a deed_n by_o for_o he_o know_v even_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o darkness_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v those_o thing_n lose_v which_o man_n see_v not_o nor_o can_v bear_v witness_n of_o because_o that_o god_n have_v his_o seat_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a den_n and_o he_o minister_v the_o apt_a remedy_n for_o curinge_v this_o disease_n of_o ambition_n while_o he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n who_o make_v to_o vanish_v and_o utter_o blot_v all_o vain_a glory_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o second_o clause_n which_o follow_v next_o christ_n warn_v we_o in_o seek_v for_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o good_a work_v patient_o to_o wait_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thy_o father_n say_v he_o shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o when_o even_o then_o when_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v arise_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o hide_v in_o darkness_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a mathewe_n 6._o mark_n luke_n 5._o and_o when_o thou_o pray_v be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o love_v to_o stand_v and_o pray_v in_o
2._o he_o come_v and_o woorship_v what_o the_o verb_n do_v signify_v which_o they_o translate_v to_o worship_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n do_v help_v we_o well_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o of_o which_o mark_n say_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o luke_n say_v he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n therefore_o in_o his_o gesture_n that_o be_v in_o his_o kneeling_z the_o leper_n show_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v common_o use_v worship_v as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n be_v much_o bend_v to_o such_o ceremony_n wherefore_o many_o think_v that_o this_o leper_n think_v not_o to_o worship_n christ_n with_o any_o divine_a worship_n but_o only_o to_o salute_v he_o honourable_o as_o some_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v with_o what_o affection_n he_o worship_v christ_n but_o what_o he_o attribute_v to_o he_o i_o see_v that_o be_v that_o he_o can_v make_v he_o clean_o if_o he_o will_v by_o which_o word_n he_o witness_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o christ_n and_o when_o christ_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v more_o attribute_v to_o he_o by_o man_n then_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a power_n that_o shall_v restore_v man_n to_o health_n for_o whether_o the_o leper_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o have_v this_o power_n give_v he_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v under_o condition_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n require_v in_o our_o prayer_n neither_o ought_v man_n to_o hope_n after_o more_o than_o god_n promise_v and_o the_o leper_n be_v not_o assure_v either_o by_o oracle_n or_o by_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n what_o christ_n will_v do_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v rash_o if_o he_o have_v pass_v beyond_o these_o bound_n for_o whereas_o we_o read_v that_o some_o do_v sometime_o pray_v simple_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v some_o singular_a motion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o rule_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o one_o speak_v proper_o may_v say_v that_o the_o leper_n conceive_v this_o as_o a_o prayer_n for_o he_o only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o can_v heal_v his_o leprosy_n then_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o be_v yet_o uncertain_a of_o the_o success_n because_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v unto_o he_o 3._o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n he_o touch_v he_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o leper_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v contagious_a but_o because_o there_o be_v that_o purity_n in_o christ_n which_o swalow_v uppe_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o pollution_n he_o do_v neither_o desile_n himself_o by_o touch_v the_o leper_n neither_o do_v he_o transgress_v the_o law_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o touchinge_a of_o his_o hand_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o reach_v his_o arm_n to_o we_o but_o descend_v from_o heaven_n even_o to_o the_o very_a hell_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n blot_v thereby_o but_o remain_v perfect_v he_o take_v away_o all_o our_o filthiness_n and_o have_v wash_v we_o with_o his_o holiness_n but_o when_o with_o his_o word_n alone_o he_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v a_o leper_n he_o also_o touch_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o witness_v his_o merciful_a affection_n and_o no_o marvel_v seeinge_v that_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o reach_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o token_n of_o his_o great_a favour_n and_o goodness_n and_o certain_o that_o which_o we_o do_v careless_o pass_v by_o through_o our_o cold_a read_n can_v not_o be_v well_o consider_v without_o great_a wonder_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o abhorringe_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o leper_n that_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n also_o to_o touch_v his_o uncleanness_n 4._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o some_o that_o they_o may_v excuse_v the_o leper_n do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v earnest_o forbid_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o publish_v the_o miracle_n but_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o use_v to_o prick_v he_o forward_o yet_o other_o be_v of_o a_o better_a judgement_n which_o think_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o forbid_v be_v for_o that_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v i_o grant_v that_o this_o miracle_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v suppress_v but_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o fame_n spread_v so_o soon_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o utter_v by_o the_o leper_n therefore_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o leper_n by_o his_o preposterous_a zeal_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v any_o praise_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o that_o heal_v he_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v do_v it_o better_o than_o by_o obedience_n which_o with_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o sacrifice_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 22._o and_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o lawful_a worship_n therefore_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o maintain_v a_o unaduised_a zeal_n for_o the_o more_o they_o apply_v themselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o rebel_n against_o his_o commandment_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n because_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o abrogate_a christ_n will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v contemn_v or_o pretermit_v now_o god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v command_v as_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n with_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n givinge_v and_o the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n by_o his_o judgement_n shall_v approve_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v shall_v show_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n christ_n therefore_o send_v the_o leper_n to_o the_o priest_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o show_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o the_o gift_n be_v a_o token_n of_o thanks_n give_v his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v judge_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a and_o undoubted_a and_o that_o the_o leper_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v of_o god_n yet_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o he_o command_v to_o keep_v the_o rite_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o abrogation_n the_o papist_n be_v without_o all_o reason_n in_o that_o out_o of_o this_o place_n they_o gather_v a_o law_n of_o their_o confession_n allegorical_o they_o call_v sin_n a_o leprosy_n and_o the_o sacrificer_n which_o the_o pope_n consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o all_o their_o cleanness_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o the_o popish_a sacrificer_n do_v wicked_o to_o take_v that_o unto_o themselves_o for_o what_o honour_n so_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o same_o do_v christ_n now_o challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o therefore_o he_o only_o know_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o he_o be_v only_o worthy_a to_o who_o they_o that_o be_v cleanse_v shall_v offer_v the_o gift_n of_o their_o purgation_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o law_n be_v their_o cleanse_n seal_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o that_o man_n be_v not_o otherwise_o cleanse_v then_o by_o shed_v of_o blood_n therefore_o to_o geve_v that_o right_n to_o
the_o fear_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n do_v flourish_v but_o he_o have_v rather_o they_o shall_v all_o perish_v if_o need_v so_o require_v then_o to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n extinguish_v &_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n abolish_v if_o our_o affection_n be_v order_v a_o right_a this_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o right_a hatred_n but_o when_o christ_n will_v establysh_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o restore_v godliness_n into_o he_o perfect_v strength_n but_o will_v also_o call_v man_n back_o from_o destruction_n to_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unworthy_a then_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o hate_v the_o minister_n of_o so_o comfortable_a a_o doctrine_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n against_o nature_n may_v have_v much_o trouble_v their_o simple_a mind_n yet_o christ_n foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 22._o he_o that_o endure_v this_o one_o promise_n be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a although_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v rise_v against_o they_o while_o he_o promise_v they_o a_o happy_a and_o a_o bless_a end_n for_o if_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o purpose_n do_v carry_v they_o to_o death_n which_o fight_v under_o earthly_a captain_n be_v uncerteine_a of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n shall_v man_n than_o doubt_v to_o employ_v themselves_o to_o follow_v christ_n to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o victory_n 23._o and_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n he_o prevent_v that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v except_v if_o the_o hatrede_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v what_o end_n then_o at_o the_o length_n though_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v in_o safety_n in_o no_o place_n yet_o christ_n admonish_v they_o not_o to_o despair_v but_o where_o they_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o one_o place_n they_o shall_v rather_o attempt_v whether_o they_o may_v profit_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o labour_n in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o the_o interpreter_n be_v deceive_v while_o they_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o naked_a permission_n when_o christ_n rather_o command_v his_o disciple_n what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v for_o he_o that_o have_v abyden_v one_o persecution_n will_v glad_o take_v his_o ease_n as_o a_o soldier_n that_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n but_o christ_n allow_v not_o such_o a_o vacation_n to_o he_o but_o will_v they_o to_o run_v the_o whole_a course_n with_o a_o unwearied_a mind_n in_o sum_n the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o new_a skirmish_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o one_o or_o two_o neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o fly_v into_o corner_n where_o they_o may_v lie_v yde_o but_o though_o their_o labour_n take_v not_o good_a success_n in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n do_v exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o but_o under_o the_o commandment_n be_v also_o contain_v a_o permission_n and_o the_o fly_a of_o persecution_n be_v thus_o to_o he_o understand_v for_o all_o that_o fly_v be_v not_o general_o to_o be_v condemn_v neither_o yet_o be_v every_o flight_n lawful_a the_o heat_n of_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v too_o great_a in_o this_o matter_n which_o condemn_v flight_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o denial_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a some_o part_n of_o the_o ignominy_n shall_v redound_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n again_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a general_o to_o fly_v there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n no_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a pastor_n and_o the_o hyreling_n therefore_o that_o moderation_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o augustine_n prescribe_v to_o honoratus_n lest_o any_o man_n fearful_o forsake_v his_o stand_n shall_v either_o traitorous_o forsake_v his_o flock_n or_o give_v a_o example_n of_o slothfulness_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v unaduised_o thrust_v in_o himself_o headlong_o if_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v assail_v or_o that_o part_n be_v follow_v to_o death_n the_o pastor_n shall_v do_v ill_a if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o oppose_v his_o life_n for_o every_o particular_a man_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o that_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n by_o appease_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o let_v in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o doâ—e_n prevail_v least_o nice_a man_n make_v a_o cloak_n for_o their_o fearfulness_n as_o flesh_n be_v always_o too_o wise_a in_o avoydinge_v of_o trouble_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o their_o first_o send_v forth_o but_o it_o rather_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a apostleship_n but_o herein_o consist_v the_o difficulty_n what_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v signify_v some_o man_n expound_v it_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v such_o passage_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v true_o and_o that_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v hope_v for_o of_o he_o other_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o christ_n appear_v â—s_a a_o revenger_n of_o unthankfulness_n the_o first_o exposition_n be_v tolerable_a the_o latter_a be_v more_o wrest_a yet_o i_o do_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o comfort_n give_v peculyar_o to_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o he_o bring_v remedy_n to_o thing_n in_o despair_n the_o ambassage_n which_o they_o be_v to_o undertake_v be_v wonder_a that_o they_o shall_v spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v before_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o all_o judea_n namely_o because_o he_o will_v beautify_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v very_o shine_v in_o the_o apostle_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n now_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o certain_o this_o comfort_n be_v such_o as_o swalow_v uppe_o all_o sorrow_n while_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o lot_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o the_o more_o ashamed_a thereby_o he_o take_v two_o similitude_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n the_o disciple_n account_v himself_o honour_v to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o his_o master_n &_o dare_v desire_v no_o great_a honour_n then_o that_o condition_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v bear_v patient_o the_o servant_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o sith_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v both_o these_o way_n above_o we_o as_o he_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o master_n commit_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o fly_v from_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o disdain_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o cause_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v rather_o need_v meditation_n than_o exposition_n because_o they_o be_v evident_a enough_o of_o themselves_o luke_n reporete_v this_o sentence_n in_o his_o sixth_o chapter_n not_o depend_v upon_o the_o text_n but_o utter_v abruptlye_o among_o other_o word_n and_o because_o matthew_n do_v in_o this_o place_n declare_v very_o well_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o appertain_v i_o think_v that_o i_o can_v not_o place_v it_o better_o any_o other_o where_o but_o in_o the_o translation_n i_o follow_v neither_o erasmus_n nor_o the_o old_a interpreter_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o greek_a participle_n do_v signify_v aswell_o a_o thing_n make_v perfect_a as_o apt_a like_a or_o meet_v further_o since_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o likeness_n and_o not_o of_o a_o perfection_n the_o latter_a sense_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o better_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o meet_a nor_o convenient_a then_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v frame_v himself_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o master_n 25._o if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o 2._o compare_v he_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o they_o be_v servant_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n for_o though_o he_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o honour_n of_o brethren_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o body_n to_o be_v short_a he_o have_v the_o
be_v also_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o humility_n which_o isaias_n describe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v among_o a_o few_o &_o which_o he_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v much_o boast_v off_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o do_v plain_o show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o vain_a glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o sift_v the_o purpose_n of_o matthew_n more_o narrow_o for_o he_o will_v declare_v by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o less_o esteem_v because_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o a_o glorious_a show_n and_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o as_o flesh_n do_v always_o desire_v a_o outward_a glorious_a show_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v seek_v for_o it_o in_o the_o messiah_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v far_o unlike_a to_o earthly_a king_n which_o make_v great_a stir_n and_o noise_n and_o fill_v the_o city_n and_o town_n with_o tumult_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o admiration_n where_o soever_o they_o come_v now_o we_o see_v how_o apt_o matthew_n apply_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n for_o because_o god_n have_v lay_v so_o humble_a and_o so_o abiecte_a a_o person_n upon_o his_o son_n lest_o the_o simple_a shall_v take_v offence_n at_o his_o so_o contemptible_a and_o obscure_a estate_n as_o well_o the_o prophet_n as_o matthew_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o &_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o consideration_n but_o by_o a_o celestial_a decree_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o that_o estate_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o despise_v christ_n because_o his_o outward_a condition_n aunswear_v not_o their_o fleshly_a affection_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o devise_v a_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o our_o imagination_n but_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o salvation_n in_o who_o eye_n the_o humility_n of_o christ_n seem_v vile_a in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v delit_v now_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 42._o 1._o 18._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o god_n may_v tie_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o will_n he_o show_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o singer_n he_o who_o he_o will_v send_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v this_o note_n of_o demonstration_n behold_v use_v there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n also_o in_o the_o epithet_n which_o follow_v that_o he_o name_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o choose_a wherein_o his_o mind_n delit_v for_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o measure_v christ_n by_o their_o own_o imagination_n except_o it_o be_v because_o they_o weigh_v not_o that_o their_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v too_o wicked_a a_o liberty_n when_o god_n offer_v we_o a_o incomparable_a treasure_n that_o man_n shall_v esteem_v of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o fleshly_a desire_n and_o he_o be_v call_v servant_n not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n for_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o church_n and_o because_o that_o no_o man_n take_v honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o which_o be_v call_v be_v so_o worthy_o to_o be_v esteem_v god_n say_v that_o he_o choose_v in_o his_o own_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o this_o order_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o refuse_v he_o because_o that_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v contumelious_a against_o god_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v too_o absurd_a that_o the_o holy_a and_o invioleable_a call_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n through_o our_o pleasure_n or_o pride_n yet_o that_o which_o god_n add_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o his_o soul_n delit_v in_o christ_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n for_o though_o the_o call_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o come_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o from_o the_o only_a fountain_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a delight_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o in_o his_o person_n god_n the_o father_n comprehend_v and_o embrace_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o love_n for_o when_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n his_o love_n can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o we_o except_o he_o have_v first_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v see_v again_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o describe_v brief_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n do_v comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n judgement_n a_o state_n right_o and_o orderly_o establish_v wherein_o equity_n and_o upright_o deal_n flourish_v therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o one_o shall_v come_v which_o shall_v restore_v righteousness_n decay_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n not_o only_o of_o people_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o gentile_n also_o under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n among_o who_o there_o have_v reign_v heretofore_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n show_v or_o to_o bring_v forth_o which_o the_o prophet_n use_v for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n through_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o judea_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 1_o 20._o 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n there_o be_v also_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o judgement_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n do_v right_o in_o the_o world_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o be_v set_v forward_o by_o the_o heavenly_a power_n of_o the_o same_o as_o also_o there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o the_o king_n which_o can_v erect_v or_o defend_v any_o lawful_a order_n but_o as_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o christ_n in_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o other_o for_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o impart_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v by_o word_n or_o by_o write_v what_o be_v right_a but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v inward_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v the_o sum_n be_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a because_o he_o shall_v want_v that_o kingly_a furniture_n &_o pomp_n yet_o present_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o man_n salvation_n that_o this_o humility_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o favour_n which_o be_v every_o where_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n be_v wonderful_a that_o they_o shall_v esteem_v of_o christ_n the_o worse_a because_o he_o do_v love_o &_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n if_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o same_o what_o froward_a wickedness_n than_o be_v this_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v he_o who_o for_o our_o cause_n descend_v from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o that_o the_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n may_v get_v he_o reverence_v among_o the_o faithful_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v admonish_v we_o how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o know_v his_o own_o frailty_n and_o thereby_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o convenient_a it_o be_v for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v love_o and_o gentle_o receive_v and_o cherish_v by_o christ_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o unbelever_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o without_o any_o spark_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o they_o which_o be_v now_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n until_o the_o light_n be_v
in_o their_o blindness_n he_o ascribe_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o to_o they_o but_o thereby_o he_o the_o more_o commend_v the_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n give_v common_o to_o all_o and_o other_o cause_n he_o assign_v none_o but_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o plain_o perceive_v and_o though_o parable_n have_v a_o other_o end_n then_o to_o contain_v dark_a speech_n which_o god_n will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v plain_o make_v know_v yet_o we_o say_v that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n be_v so_o propose_v by_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o allegory_n it_o be_v as_o a_o doubtful_a riddle_n 14._o so_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n he_o confirm_v and_o proove_v out_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n if_o many_o profit_n nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o old_a people_n be_v find_v in_o such_o great_a blindness_n but_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v diverse_o cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o paul_n act_n 28._o 26._o upbraid_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o obstinate_a malice_n say_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o blind_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v bitter_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n so_o he_o set_v down_o the_o near_a cause_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v open_o in_o the_o man_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n 11._o 7._o he_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n out_o of_o a_o high_a &_o a_o more_o secret_a fountain_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o isaias_n etc._n etc._n the_o opposition_n there_o use_v be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o if_o the_o only_a free_a election_n of_o god_n save_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o do_v pearish_a by_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o righteous_a for_o who_o be_v those_o other_o which_o paul_n oppose_v to_o the_o remnante_n which_o be_v choose_v but_o they_o who_o god_n will_v not_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n also_o in_o john_n 12._o 38._o for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o believe_v not_o because_o that_o no_o man_n believe_v but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v and_o present_o after_o he_o add_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v write_v again_o isa._n 6._o 9_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n christ_n also_o have_v regard_n unto_o this_o when_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o general_o reveal_v to_o all_o but_o set_v forth_o a_o far_o off_o under_o dark_a speech_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o people_n mind_n but_o grosser_n blindness_n i_o do_v always_o grant_v that_o who_o soever_o god_n do_v blind_a they_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o this_o plague_n but_o because_o the_o next_o cause_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n let_v this_o principle_n remain_v always_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v lighten_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o a_o singular_a gift_n who_o god_n have_v free_o choose_v but_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n whether_o god_n withdraw_v his_o word_n from_o they_o or_o else_o hold_v their_o eye_n and_o ear_n fast_o close_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v nor_o see_v now_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n apply_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o recite_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o strange_a example_n if_o many_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v this_o go_v blind_a their_o mind_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n mathewe_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o hearer_n that_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n may_v be_v say_v upon_o themselves_o for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o because_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v cast_v off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n do_v willing_o and_o of_o a_o conceive_a malice_n blind_a and_o harden_v themselves_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reign_v not_o whereby_o the_o elect_v be_v only_o rule_v wherefore_o let_v this_o which_o be_v add_v be_v note_v that_o all_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n which_o god_n lighten_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v rather_o blind_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o the_o fault_n remain_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v by_o this_o comfort_n themselves_o if_o they_o have_v not_o always_o such_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o they_o desire_v yea_o if_o that_o many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v by_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o rather_o become_v the_o worse_a thereby_o namely_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o prophet_n who_o they_o do_v not_o excel_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o be_v bring_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o it_o become_v they_o to_o apply_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v yet_o let_v they_o not_o wonder_v that_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o prophet_n be_v also_o fulfil_v at_o this_o day_n but_o we_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n pearish_v through_o our_o default_n mar._n 12._o that_o they_o see_v may_v not_o discern_v it_o suffice_v to_o note_v here_o brief_o that_o which_o be_v more_o large_o entreat_v of_o other_o where_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o proper_o nor_o by_o itself_o nor_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n but_o by_o a_o accidental_a mean_n for_o as_o when_o the_o purblind_a come_v forth_o into_o the_o sun_n their_o eye_n be_v more_o blind_v and_o that_o fault_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o sun_n but_o to_o their_o eye_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n blind_v and_o harden_v the_o reprobate_n because_o it_o come_v through_o their_o own_o wickedness_n it_o be_v proper_a &_o natural_a to_o themselves_o &_o accidental_a to_o the_o word_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v turn_v this_o clause_n show_v what_o profit_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o hear_v and_o understand_v namely_o that_o man_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n may_v by_o he_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o grace_n and_o by_o enjoyinge_v his_o mercy_n they_o may_v live_v well_o and_o happy_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v especial_o for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o renew_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o may_v reconcile_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n isai_n here_o say_v of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o a_o stony_a hardness_n remain_v in_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o lest_o their_o heart_n shall_v turn_v to_o repentance_n under_o this_o word_n healinge_v mathewe_n comprehend_v the_o deliverance_n from_o all_o evilles_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o do_v for_o they_o do_v metaphorical_o compare_v a_o people_n afflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n release_v his_o punishment_n they_o say_v that_o he_o heal_v but_o because_o this_o health_n depend_v upon_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mark_n do_v apt_o and_o well_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n for_o whence_o proceed_v the_o mitigation_n of_o punishment_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o and_o though_o that_o sometime_o after_o he_o have_v forgive_v our_o sin_n he_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o punish_v we_o either_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o be_v humble_v or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o wary_a hereafter_o yet_o because_o he_o show_v some_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o quicken_v and_o restore_v we_o then_o because_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o
in_o the_o synagogue_n &_o many_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v &_o say_v from_o whence_o have_v he_o thâ—se_a thing_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o even_o such_o great_a work_n be_v do_v by_o his_o hand_n 3._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n mary_n son_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o of_o juda_n and_o simon_n and_o be_v not_o his_o sister_n beer_n with_o we_o and_o they_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o 4._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o among_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n 5._o and_o he_o can_v there_o do_v no_o great_a work_n save_v that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o few_o sick_a folk_n and_o heal_v they_o 6._o â—_o and_o he_o marvel_v at_o their_o unbelief_n and_o go_v about_o by_o the_o town_n on_o every_o side_n teach_v  _fw-fr 53._o when_o jesus_n have_v end_v matthew_n mean_v not_o that_o christ_n come_v present_o after_o the_o end_n of_o those_o sermon_n into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o by_o mark_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n of_o time_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v when_o he_o have_v teach_v sometime_o in_o judea_n he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o galilean_n of_o who_o he_o be_v yet_o receive_v but_o with_o small_a kindness_n luke_n rehearse_v almost_o the_o like_a history_n in_o the_o 4._o chap._n yet_o not_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o his_o country_n man_n be_v now_o offend_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n account_v his_o base_a house_n his_o obscure_a and_o mean_a manner_n of_o bring_v up_o so_o that_o they_o murmur_v against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o persist_v after_o in_o the_o same_o malice_n so_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o slander_v he_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n among_o they_o therefore_o this_o second_o reject_v of_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o citizen_n of_o nazareth_n be_v not_o amend_v by_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v away_o but_o the_o same_o contempt_n be_v always_o a_o let_v unto_o they_o from_o hear_v christ._n 54._o so_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v they_o be_v astonish_v be_v move_v at_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n but_o have_v be_v occupy_v even_o from_o his_o youth_n unto_o his_o man_n estate_n in_o a_o handy_a craft_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o doctor_n and_o shall_v utter_v divine_a wisdom_n when_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o miracle_n their_o unthankfulness_n make_v they_o that_o they_o spread_v darkness_n upon_o themselves_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o wonder_n will_v they_o will_v they_o yet_o they_o despise_v he_o what_o be_v this_o else_o then_o to_o cast_v away_o a_o prophet_n teach_v of_o god_n because_o he_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o man_n and_o they_o overthrow_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o confession_n when_o as_o they_o give_v so_o notable_a a_o testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o find_v yet_o no_o place_n in_o they_o because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o usual_a original_n from_o the_o earth_n why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n into_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o that_o come_v from_o god_n which_o excel_v man_n reason_n furthermore_o the_o miracle_n join_v to_o the_o doctrine_n aught_o to_o touch_v they_o depely_o or_o at_o least_o to_o waken_v they_o from_o sleep_v in_o too_o much_o security_n that_o they_o may_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o certain_o while_o god_n deal_v by_o unwonted_a mean_n he_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o evident_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o the_o nazarite_n so_o malicious_o draw_v a_o veil_n over_o their_o eye_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o simple_a ignorance_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o man_n but_o they_o willing_o take_v offence_n to_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v follow_v whether_o god_n call_v they_o it_o behove_v we_o rather_o to_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n where_o humane_a mean_n do_v want_v the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v evident_o show_v itself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a praise_n to_o himself_o 55._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n keep_v himself_o in_o a_o private_a life_n until_o he_o be_v 30_o year_n old_a hereof_o the_o nazarite_n wicked_o and_o unjust_o take_v a_o offence_n when_o they_o ought_v rather_o reverent_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o one_o sudden_o fall_v from_o heaven_n they_o see_v god_n work_v in_o christ_n thereof_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o turn_v their_o eye_n to_o joseph_n and_o marie_n and_o all_o his_o kinsfolk_n who_o estate_n be_v mean_a and_o base_a to_o be_v as_o a_o veil_n draw_v between_o they_o and_o the_o manifest_a light_n we_o have_v say_v other_o where_o before_o that_o all_o kinsfolk_n be_v call_v brethren_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n wherefore_o heluidius_fw-la imagine_v too_o fond_o that_o marie_n have_v more_o son_n because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v so_o oft_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ._n 57_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n i_o have_v expound_v this_o sentence_n more_o large_o in_o the_o 4._o chap._n after_o john_n it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v a_o general_a proverb_n that_o they_o which_o excel_v in_o excellent_a gift_n be_v no_o where_n less_o esteem_v then_o in_o their_o own_o country_n wherein_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o these_o man_n bewray_v itself_o which_o the_o more_o familiar_o god_n offer_v himself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o they_o refuse_v he_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o i_o do_v willing_o subscribe_v to_o chrysostome_n who_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v special_o reprehend_v by_o this_o say_n but_o that_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o whole_a nation_n christ_n do_v proper_o apply_v to_o his_o country_n man_n the_o galilean_n for_o he_o be_v never_o less_o esteem_v in_o any_o place_n then_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v wherefore_o he_o reprove_v they_o worthy_o that_o when_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v have_v embrace_v the_o grace_n offer_v they_o they_o reject_v it_o far_o from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v too_o absurd_a that_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v despise_v in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o who_o other_o as_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a place_n do_v come_v with_o great_a desire_n 58._o he_o do_v not_o many_o great_a work_n there_o mark_n speak_v more_o emphatical_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o great_a work_n there_o yet_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o agree_v very_o well_o the_o way_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o christ_n by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o own_o citizen_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o work_v many_o miracle_n among_o they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o some_o taste_n they_o do_v willing_o amaze_v themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v understand_v any_o thing_n therefore_o augustine_n do_v apt_o compare_v faith_n to_o the_o open_a mouth_n of_o a_o vessel_n but_o he_o say_v that_o infidelity_n be_v like_a to_o a_o cover_n wherewith_o the_o vessel_n be_v cover_v lest_o it_o shall_v receive_v the_o liquor_n pour_v in_o of_o god_n and_o true_o the_o matter_n be_v even_o so_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o his_o power_n at_o length_n he_o withdraw_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o complain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d want_v his_o help_n which_o our_o incredulity_n drive_v and_o remove_v far_o from_o us._n mark_v by_o say_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o amplifi_v the_o offence_n of_o they_o from_o who_o his_o goodness_n be_v stay_v for_o certain_o the_o unbelever_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v hold_v back_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o their_o obstinacy_n not_o that_o god_n be_v overcome_v as_o a_o inferior_a but_o because_o they_o permit_v he_o not_o to_o show_v his_o power_n that_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o mark_n add_v that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o sick_a folk_n heal_v for_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n do_v strive_v with_o their_o malice_n that_o it_o may_v go_v beyond_o the_o hindrance_n we_o do_v find_v the_o same_o in_o god_n daily_o for_o though_o that_o necessary_o and_o just_o he_o withhold_v his_o power_n because_o the_o way_n for_o he_o to_o we_o be_v not_o open_a yet_o we_o see_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o way_n through_o place_n impassable_a
we_o know_v how_o great_a promise_n do_v every_o where_n appear_v of_o peace_n righteousness_n joy_n and_o of_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o they_o think_v that_o by_o christ_n come_n they_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o trouble_n of_o war_n from_o spoil_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o also_o from_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n but_o christ_n declare_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o trouble_n hereafter_o with_o false_a teacher_n than_o the_o old_a people_n have_v with_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o trouble_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o there_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v under_o the_o law_n not_o that_o those_o prophecy_n which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o be_v not_o fulfil_v but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o full_o perform_v present_o at_o the_o first_o day_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o faithful_a have_v only_o a_o taste_n give_v they_o now_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v nourish_v the_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o they_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n perfect_o perform_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o see_v fulfil_v every_o day_n furthermore_o though_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n can_v altogether_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n that_o felicity_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o hinder_v and_o trouble_v the_o same_o the_o lord_n cause_v by_o strive_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o his_o blessing_n find_v way_n through_o all_o let_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o depend_v not_o upon_o their_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v abolish_v for_o their_o fault_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v some_o reward_n of_o their_o unthankfulness_n he_o do_v only_o distil_v his_o grace_n by_o a_o little_a at_o once_o which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v pour_v down_o in_o great_a abundance_n hence_o come_v the_o labyrinth_n of_o so_o many_o mischief_n through_o the_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v wander_v all_o their_o life_n though_o christ_n be_v their_o captain_n and_o bear_v the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n before_o they_o they_o hold_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o salvation_n hence_o arise_v the_o heap_n of_o so_o many_o contention_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o sharp_a war_n but_o yet_o without_o danger_n hence_o spring_n so_o many_o and_o so_o sudden_a trouble_n that_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o miserable_a disquietness_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n they_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n also_o when_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o deceit_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v mean_n to_o avoid_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a themselves_o wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a if_o any_o of_o we_o do_v diligent_o apply_v himself_o to_o watch_v in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n what_o subtlety_n soever_o sathan_n shall_v devise_v we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o they_o 5._o for_o many_o shall_v come_v he_o do_v not_o yet_o speak_v general_o of_o corrupt_a &_o false_a doctrine_n but_o touch_v one_o kind_n which_o be_v as_o a_o beginning_n of_o all_o error_n with_o the_o which_o satan_n endeavour_v sundry_a way_n to_o overthrow_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o short_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n there_o arise_v deceiver_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o because_o the_o true_a redeemer_n be_v not_o only_o take_v from_o among_o they_o but_o put_v to_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v move_v and_o kindle_v to_o hope_n and_o to_o desire_v their_o redemption_n they_o have_v a_o mean_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o deceive_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n over_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o such_o guile_n for_o that_o they_o have_v so_o wicked_o reject_v his_o son_n and_o though_o those_o mad_a toy_n be_v quick_o bring_v to_o nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v such_o tumult_n among_o they_o first_o that_o they_o may_v make_v themselves_o in_o famous_a and_o odious_a then_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o altogether_o last_o that_o they_o be_v so_o often_o deceive_v may_v in_o a_o brutish_a blockishness_n run_v headlong_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o when_o the_o world_n slip_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o gather_v we_o into_o a_o holy_a unity_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o as_o in_o tempestuous_a wave_n and_o by_o the_o same_o vengeance_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o more_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o fond_a opinion_n then_o true_a faith_n bring_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o christ_n set_v down_o this_o circumstance_n of_o purpose_n lest_o the_o faithful_a behold_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o mad_a people_n shall_v grow_v faint_a and_o weary_a for_o we_o know_v how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o multitude_n especial_o where_o we_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n 6._o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n in_o this_o place_n he_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o stir_n which_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o short_o after_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v creep_v further_o and_o as_o he_o first_o command_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v deceive_v they_o so_o now_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o of_o war_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o evilles_n shall_v fall_v away_o especial_o if_o they_o have_v promise_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o a_o peaceable_a joyful_a and_o quiet_a estate_n he_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v assign_v no_o cause_n but_o declare_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o by_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v kick_v in_o vain_a against_o the_o prick_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o bring_v we_o in_o obedience_n then_o when_o we_o know_v that_o god_n accord_v to_o his_o pleasure_n govern_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o confuse_v god_n have_v just_a cause_n and_o great_a reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v trouble_v but_o because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v rest_v upon_o his_o only_a pleasure_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o christ_n to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v these_o thing_n with_o patient_a mind_n and_o to_o abide_v constant_a because_o it_o so_o please_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o he_o plain_o declare_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o these_o be_v grievous_a of_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o great_a trouble_n for_o when_o this_o flame_n of_o war_n have_v consume_v judea_n it_o shall_v waste_v further_o for_o after_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v the_o like_a unthankfulness_n kindle_v also_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n among_o other_o nation_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n and_o band_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n shall_v with_o mutual_a dissension_n rend_v themselves_o in_o piece_n they_o which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n shall_v fall_v to_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v short_a they_o which_o have_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o heavenly_a salvation_n shall_v by_o rage_v one_o against_o another_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o slaughter_n further_o because_o he_o know_v how_o great_a the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v he_o add_v again_o that_o these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n not_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v overwhelm_v themselves_o with_o sorrow_n who_o have_v comfort_n at_o hand_n always_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n but_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o with_o patience_n to_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n luke_n also_o add_v earthquake_n and_o sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o thing_n though_o there_o remain_v no_o certain_a history_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o before_o they_o which_o will_v may_v read_v the_o
their_o hand_n naked_a for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o youngman_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v be_v a_o favourer_n of_o christ_n hear_v of_o a_o tumult_n in_o the_o night_n without_o his_o clothes_n only_o cover_v with_o linen_n come_v forth_o either_o that_o he_o may_v discover_v their_o conspiracy_n or_o at_o the_o least_o show_v some_o duty_n of_o piety_n that_o certain_o which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o wicked_a go_v forward_o with_o extreme_a violence_n when_o as_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o poor_a youngman_n who_o at_o that_o noise_n come_v half_o naked_a out_o of_o his_o bed_n matth._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o 57_o and_o they_o take_v jesus_n &_o lead_v he_o to_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v 58._o and_o peter_n follow_v he_o a_o far_o off_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o go_v in_o and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n to_o see_v the_o end_n 56._o now_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 60._o but_o they_o find_v none_o and_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o but_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n 61._o and_o say_v this_o man_n say_v i_o can_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n 53._o so_o they_o lead_v jesus_n away_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o to_o he_o come_v all_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n 54._o and_o peter_n follow_v he_o a_o far_o off_o even_o into_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n and_o warm_v himself_o at_o the_o fire_n 55._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v for_o witness_v against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o find_v none_o 56._o for_o many_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o but_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o 57_o then_o there_o arise_v certain_a and_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o sai_v 58._o we_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n 59_o but_o their_o witness_n yet_o agree_v not_o together_o 54._o then_o take_v they_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n house_n and_o peter_n follow_v a_o far_o off_o luke_n hold_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o course_n in_o set_v down_o this_o history_n then_o mat._n and_o mar._n do_v but_o the_o diversity_n which_o be_v between_o they_o we_o will_v endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v in_o place_n convenient_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v good_a brieflye_n to_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v word_n first_o that_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o profit_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o the_o humble_v of_o christ_n have_v get_v for_o we_o for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v incomparable_a and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v abolish_v by_o his_o brightness_n whatsoever_o deformity_n and_o reproachfulness_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v bind_v and_o keep_v captive_a but_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o by_o his_o band_n be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o guilnesse_n which_o hold_v we_o bind_v before_o god_n the_o offence_n be_v not_o only_o take_v away_o whereat_o our_o faith_n may_v stumble_v but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o succeed_v the_o wonderful_a great_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o esteem_v so_o much_o of_o our_o deliveraunce_n that_o he_o deliver_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v bind_v this_o also_o be_v a_o notable_a pledge_n of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o himself_o but_o willing_o take_v the_o band_n upon_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o band_n which_o be_v much_o worse_o 57_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o caiaphas_n though_o the_o great_a jurisdiction_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o remnaunte_n of_o that_o judgement_n which_o the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n deu._n 17_o 8._o so_o some_o small_a correction_n be_v leave_v when_o the_o mere_a empire_n be_v take_v away_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v examine_v not_o that_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v against_o he_o at_o that_o judgement_n seat_n but_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o their_o judgement_n the_o priest_n may_v then_o carry_v he_o before_o the_o governor_n caiaphas_n the_o priest_n be_v otherwise_o call_v josephus_n who_o as_o josephus_n the_o hystoriographer_n say_v in_o his_o 18_o book_n have_v the_o high_a priesthood_n give_v he_o by_o valerius_n gratus_n the_o precedent_n of_o judea_n when_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o camithus_n be_v remove_v from_o that_o honour_n but_o his_o surname_n be_v only_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n because_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o be_v then_o more_o common_o know_v and_o more_o renown_a matthew_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n come_v together_o to_o caiaphas_n house_n not_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o now_o before_o christ_n be_v bring_v thither_o at_o midnight_n but_o because_o the_o place_n be_v appoint_v that_o the_o message_n be_v hear_v they_o may_v with_o speed_n hasten_v thither_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n though_o we_o see_v even_o now_o that_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v abroad_o with_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o night_n at_o the_o take_n of_o christ._n but_o other_o where_o we_o have_v often_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o so_o curious_a as_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n certeine_o in_o this_o present_a place_n they_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v oppress_v by_o a_o wicked_a faction_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n and_o here_o be_v a_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a sight_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o any_o other_o place_n either_o a_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o a_o lawful_a worship_n or_o a_o face_n of_o a_o church_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n they_o which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o all_o conspire_v together_o to_o extinguish_v the_o only_a hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o that_o david_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o psa._n 118._o 22._o that_o the_o stone_n reject_v by_o the_o builder_n yet_o nevertheless_o shall_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n also_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o by_o jesaiah_n châ—_n 8._o 14_o that_o the_o god_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n whereat_o they_o shall_v stumble_v it_o be_v well_o foresee_v by_o the_o lord_n lest_o that_o such_o impiety_n of_o man_n shall_v trouble_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a 59_o they_o seek_v for_o false_a witness_n the_o evangelist_n these_o word_n do_v note_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v mind_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o inquire_v out_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o try_v they_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v right_a for_o this_o be_v their_o determination_n before_o to_o destroy_v christ_n now_o they_o do_v only_o seek_v the_o reason_n of_o destroy_v he_o but_o it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o place_n leave_v for_o equity_n where_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o know_v before_o and_o in_o that_o they_o give_v not_o over_o when_o they_o find_v not_o that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o their_o blind_a obstinacye_n be_v the_o better_o discern_v therefore_o in_o that_o blindness_n of_o their_o rage_n the_o innocency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v yet_o evident_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o may_v know_v that_o a_o innocent_a go_v to_o death_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o be_v call_v false_a witness_n not_o which_o do_v utter_v a_o lie_n coin_v of_o nothing_o but_o they_o which_o do_v quarrel_o pervert_v word_n well_o speak_v and_o do_v wreste_v they_o to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o crime_n and_o such_o a_o example_n
centurion_n say_v so_o for_o that_o christ_n have_v cry_v loud_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n some_o interpreter_n do_v think_v that_o he_o note_v some_o unwonted_a force_n which_o remain_v strong_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o true_o since_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v almost_o without_o blood_n this_o can_v not_o be_v after_o y_z e_z manner_n of_o man_n y_z t_z the_o strength_n of_o his_o side_n &_o artery_n shall_v abide_v â—o_o loud_a a_o cry_n yet_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o centurion_n praise_v his_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n though_o not_o only_a christ_n cry_v induce_v he_o to_o think_v honourable_o of_o he_o but_o because_o he_o see_v his_o great_a power_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o heavenly_a miracle_n he_o utter_v this_o confession_n but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o fear_v god_n it_o must_v not_o be_v expound_v so_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v repent_v thorough_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sudden_a vanish_v motion_n as_o it_o do_v oft_o befall_v that_o vain_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n be_v move_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o fearful_a power_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o root_n under_o which_o have_v life_n security_n present_o grow_v over_o which_o quench_v that_o feel_n the_o centurion_n therefore_o be_v not_o so_o change_v as_o that_o he_o will_v yield_v himself_o to_o serve_v god_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n but_o he_o be_v only_o a_o publisher_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o where_o luke_n report_v that_o he_o only_o say_v of_o a_o surety_n this_o man_n be_v just_a be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v open_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o two_o other_o evangelist_n do_v report_n for_o fame_n have_v spread_v it_o every_o where_o that_o christ_n be_v punish_v because_o he_o bear_v himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o when_o the_o centurion_n praise_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o free_v he_o from_o fault_n he_o withal_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o distinct_o understand_v how_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o because_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o some_o divine_a power_n be_v in_o he_o and_o as_o one_o convict_v by_o the_o former_a testimony_n he_o account_v he_o to_o be_v no_o common_a person_n but_o raise_v uppe_o by_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o multitude_n strike_v their_o breast_n they_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o that_o heinous_a offence_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n commit_v public_o in_o that_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a slaughter_n but_o because_o they_o proceed_v no_o further_o their_o mourning_n avail_v they_o nothing_o except_o that_o to_o some_o it_o be_v a_o begin_v or_o a_o preparation_n of_o a_o better_a repentance_n but_o because_o here_o be_v only_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o lamentation_n which_o god_n wre_v out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o if_o any_o man_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o present_a power_n of_o god_n until_o the_o astonishment_n be_v appease_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v rest_v in_o a_o quiet_a heart_n 55._o and_o many_o woman_n be_v there_o this_o be_v add_v as_o i_o do_v interpreat_a it_o to_o let_v we_o understande_v that_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v slip_v away_o by_o flee_v hither_o and_o thither_o yet_o the_o lord_n keep_v some_o of_o their_o company_n there_o to_o be_v as_o witness_n and_o though_o john_n the_o apostle_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o cross_n yet_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o but_o only_o the_o woman_n be_v praise_v which_o follow_v christ_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o man_n flee_v fearful_o away_o their_o singular_a piety_n towards_o their_o master_n appear_v the_o more_o evident_o for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o rare_a and_o great_a affection_n who_o though_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o service_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o extreeme_v reproach_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o have_v he_o in_o reverend_a estimation_n yet_o all_o the_o man_n flee_v not_o as_o we_o do_v gather_v by_o luke_n for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v especial_o praise_v the_o woman_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o man_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n thyâ—_n secret_a comparison_n do_v great_o reproove_v the_o apostle_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o they_o for_o because_o there_o be_v one_o only_o of_o they_o remain_v who_o tarry_v of_o who_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o three_o evangelist_n do_v say_v nothing_o but_o this_o be_v very_o reproachful_a to_o the_o choose_a witness_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o behold_v that_o whereof_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n depend_v therefore_o when_o afterwards_o they_o shall_v publish_v the_o gospel_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o history_n be_v borrow_v of_o the_o woman_n the_o which_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v not_o meet_v with_o in_o so_o wicked_a a_o nation_n they_o have_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o redemption_n but_o though_o there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a authority_n in_o woman_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v with_o what_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v strengthen_v against_o that_o temptation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o faith_n shall_v waver_v which_o rest_v upon_o god_n the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o note_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o satisfaction_n whereby_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o come_v unto_o us._n for_o in_o that_o common_a fall_v away_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v go_v before_o other_o god_n encourage_v some_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o flock_n who_o cast_v off_o fear_n shall_v become_v witness_n to_o we_o of_o that_o history_n without_o the_o belief_n whereof_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o of_o those_o woman_n somewhat_o shall_v present_o be_v speak_v again_o for_o this_o present_n let_v it_o suffice_v to_o note_v this_o one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n they_o be_v bring_v from_o their_o country_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v that_o they_o may_v daily_o hear_v christ_n teach_v they_o neither_o spare_v labour_n nor_o richesse_n so_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n math._n 27._o mark_v 15._o luke_n 23._o 57_o and_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v there_o come_v a_o rich_a man_n of_o arimathea_n name_v joseph_n who_o have_v also_o himself_o be_v jesus_n disciple_n 58._o he_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n then_o pilate_n command_v the_o body_n to_o be_v deliver_v 59_o so_o joseph_n take_v the_o body_n &_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n 60._o and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v heaven_n out_o in_o a_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o depart_v 61._o and_o there_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n &_o the_o other_o mary_n sit_v over_o against_o y_o e_o door_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o sepulchre_n 42._o and_o now_o when_o night_n be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v before_o the_o sabbath_n 43._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o honourable_a counsellor_n which_o also_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o go_v in_o boldlye_o unto_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 44._o and_o pilate_n marvel_v if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v any_o while_n dead_a 45._o and_o when_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o centurion_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n 46._o who_o buy_v a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o take_v he_o down_o and_o wrap_v he_o in_o the_o linen_n cloth_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o tomb_n that_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 47._o and_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o mary_n joses_fw-es mother_n behold_v where_o he_o shall_v be_v lay_v 50._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n which_o be_v a_o counsellor_n a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a 51._o he_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o arimathea_n a_o
have_v divide_v the_o part_n among_o they_o he_o may_v make_v one_o perfect_a body_n now_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o link_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o four_o that_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n of_o they_o all_o together_o whereas_o they_o have_v place_v john_n the_o four_o in_o order_n in_o this_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v but_o the_o contrary_a order_n be_v more_o profitable_a in_o read_v that_o be_v afterward_o about_o to_o read_v in_o matthew_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n we_o may_v first_o learn_v out_o of_o john_n to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v reveal_v ¶_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o john_n 1in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o which_o be_v make_v 4._o in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o the_o commentary_n of_o john_n caluine_n 1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n in_o this_o exordium_n he_o show_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n who_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v that_o by_o his_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v since_o it_o be_v he_o alone_a who_o do_v breath_n life_n and_o strength_n into_o all_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o their_o state_n and_o especial_o see_v he_o have_v show_v in_o man_n a_o most_o manifest_a token_n as_o well_o of_o his_o power_n as_o of_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o even_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v liberal_a and_o bountiful_a toward_o his_o posterity_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o see_v that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o health_n and_o life_n without_o god_n how_o shall_v our_o faith_n lean_a and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n unless_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o euangeliste_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o only_a and_o eternal_a god_n when_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n second_o that_o through_o his_o benefit_n life_n be_v now_o restore_v to_o the_o dead_a who_o have_v his_o nature_n as_o yet_o perfect_a be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n second_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o counsel_n for_o as_o the_o speech_n be_v call_v the_o mark_n or_o print_v of_o the_o mind_n in_o man_n so_o be_v this_o also_o not_o unfit_o apply_v unto_o god_n to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n the_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n logos_fw-la be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n logos_fw-la do_v signify_v amongst_o the_o grecian_n both_v a_o definition_n a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_n but_o i_o will_v not_o subtle_o play_v the_o philosopher_n above_o the_o capacity_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v such_o subtlety_n that_o apply_v himself_o unto_o our_o weakness_n in_o keep_v silence_n he_o cry_v how_o sober_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o such_o hide_a mystery_n furthermore_o as_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o in_o create_v the_o world_n by_o this_o word_n so_o he_o have_v the_o same_o lay_v up_o in_o himself_o before_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a relation_n the_o former_a unto_o god_n the_o latter_a unto_o man_n seruetus_fw-la the_o proud_a knave_n which_o spain_n ever_o bring_v forth_o feign_v that_o this_o eternal_a word_n do_v then_o take_v his_o beginning_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o before_o such_o time_n as_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v know_v in_o the_o external_a work_n the_o evangelist_n teach_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o do_v not_o assign_v any_o beginning_n of_o time_n to_o the_o word_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n he_o go_v beyond_o all_o age_n and_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o this_o dog_n bark_v and_o what_o the_o arrian_n do_v sometime_o cavil_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n create_v heaven_n &_o earth_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o eternal_a because_o this_o word_n beginning_n do_v rather_o respect_v the_o order_n then_o betoken_v the_o eternity_n but_o the_o evangelist_n prevent_v this_o shift_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v with_o god_n if_o the_o word_n begin_v to_o be_v from_o time_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o must_v find_v some_o course_n of_o time_n in_o god_n and_o true_o john_n do_v intend_v by_o this_o particle_n by_o name_n to_o distinguish_v the_o word_n from_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v for_o many_o thing_n may_v come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n where_o that_o word_n shall_v be_v how_o he_o shall_v show_v forth_o his_o force_n of_o what_o nature_n he_o be_v how_o he_o can_v be_v know_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o cleeve_v to_o the_o world_n &_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v because_o it_o be_v always_o join_v to_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v now_o whereas_o some_o do_v wrest_v the_o word_n beginning_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n do_v they_o not_o make_v christ_n subject_a to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o he_o be_v stately_a exempt_v in_o this_o place_n wherein_o they_o do_v most_o cruel_a injury_n not_o only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o his_o everlasting_a father_n who_o they_o spoil_v of_o his_o wisdom_n if_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o imagine_v god_n without_o his_o wisdom_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o must_v no_o where_o else_o seek_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n save_v only_o in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n seruetus_fw-la object_v that_o the_o word_n can_v be_v comprehend_v before_o such_o time_n as_o moses_n bring_v in_o god_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o open_o know_v that_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o within_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o begin_v to_o come_v out_o but_o the_o evangelist_n cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o such_o mad_a dote_n when_o he_o affirm_v without_o exception_n that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n for_o he_o do_v manifest_o recall_v we_o from_o all_o moment_n of_o time_n they_o which_z gather_z y_z e_z perpetual_a statâ—_n out_o of_o the_o preterimperfectense_n of_o the_o verb_n they_o lean_a to_o a_o weak_a reason_n the_o word_n be_v say_v they_o do_v more_o express_v the_o continual_a course_n then_o if_o john_n shall_v have_v say_v have_v be_v but_o they_o must_v reason_v more_o strong_o in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n and_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o i_o bring_v aught_o to_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n send_v we_o into_o the_o eternal_a secret_a place_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v there_o before_o such_o time_n as_o it_o do_v reveal_v itself_o in_o the_o external_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o augustine_n say_v very_o well_o that_o this_o beginning_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n be_v without_o all_o beginning_n for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v before_o his_o wisdom_n in_o order_n yet_o they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n whosoever_o do_v imagine_v any_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v before_o his_o wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a generation_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o god_n long_a time_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v which_o be_v many_o year_n obscure_o shadow_v to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v at_o length_n more_o full_o reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o marvel_v what_o move_v the_o latinist_n to_o traâ—â—ate_v logon_fw-la verbum_fw-la for_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v transsated_a it_o so_o if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v be_v rhema_n
guess_v therefore_o that_o be_v more_o true_a when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v in_o his_o country_n nazareth_n he_o go_v unto_o some_o other_o place_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v immediate_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n cana._n and_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o galilean_n because_o of_o his_o miracle_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o not_o of_o contempt_n a_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o country_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v proverbial_a &_o we_o know_v that_o that_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o proverb_n which_o come_v often_o to_o pass_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o strait_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v true_a as_o though_o that_o have_v need_v always_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v there_o say_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o prophet_n be_v more_o commend_v else_o where_o then_o in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o 〈◊〉_d may_v also_o sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v &_o do_v indeed_o chance_v that_o a_o prophet_n be_v no_o less_o reverence_v of_o his_o own_o countryman_n then_o of_o stranger_n but_o the_o proverb_n teach_v what_o be_v more_o common_a namely_o that_o prophet_n be_v rather_o honour_v else_o where_o in_o any_o place_n then_o among_o their_o own_o country_n man_n and_o this_o proverb_n may_v have_v a_o double_a beginning_n &_o meaning_n for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a vice_n that_o look_n whosoever_o we_o see_v lie_v cry_v in_o their_o cradle_n and_o toy_v childish_o those_o do_v we_o despise_v during_o their_o whole_a life_n as_o if_o they_o have_v still_o continue_v in_o childhood_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o evil_a which_o reign_v more_o amongst_o those_o that_o be_v of_o acquaintance_n namely_o emulation_n notwithstanding_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o y_o â—_o proverb_n do_v arise_v hereupon_o because_o prophet_n be_v so_o bad_o entertain_v in_o their_o own_o nation_n for_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n when_o as_o they_o see_v so_o great_a unthankfulness_n towards_o god_n in_o judea_n so_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n so_o great_a stubbornness_n they_o may_v worthy_o thus_o complain_v that_o god_n his_o prophet_n be_v never_o less_o reverence_v any_o where_o then_o in_o their_o own_o country_n if_o we_o like_v better_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o word_n prophet_n shall_v be_v take_v general_o for_o every_o teacher_n as_o paul_n call_v epâ—â—enides_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o cretan_n they_o receive_v he_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o this_o honour_n do_v long_o continue_v or_o no._n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereunto_o we_o be_v more_o bent_n then_o to_o forget_v god_n his_o benefit_n neither_o do_v john_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o to_o any_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v y_fw-fr t_o christ_n do_v work_v miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n &_o presence_n of_o many_o so_o that_o they_o be_v preach_v far_o &_o wide_a there_o be_v one_o commodity_n of_o miracle_n set_v down_o again_o that_o they_o make_v a_o way_n for_o doctrine_n for_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v reverence_v 46_o therefore_o jesus_n come_v again_o into_o cana_n of_o galilee_n where_o hâ—â—_n rain_v water_n into_o â—ine_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a ruler_n who_o son_n be_v sick_a in_o capernaum_n 47_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n he_o go_v unto_o he_o &_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v go_v down_o &_o heal_v his_o son_n for_o we_o be_v almost_o dead_a 48_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v 49_o the_o ruler_n himself_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n go_v down_o before_o my_o child_n die_v 50_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v and_o go_v 51_o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o the_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v say_v thy_o son_n live_v 52_o therefore_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o at_o what_o hour_n he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o 53_o therefore_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o hour_n wherein_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v and_o he_o believe_v and_o all_o his_o house_n 54_o this_o second_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n again_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilâ—â—_n 54_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a this_o be_v the_o true_a read_n although_o erasmus_n do_v think_v otherwise_o i_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n some_o that_o be_v call_v râ—guli_fw-la or_o prince_n who_o be_v now_o call_v duke_n or_o baron_n or_o earl_n but_o such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o galilee_n at_o that_o time_n that_o none_o of_o that_o degree_n can_v dwell_v in_o capernaum_n furthermore_o i_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v some_o of_o herod_n court._n for_o they_o who_o think_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o caesar_n have_v no_o colour_n but_o the_o evangelist_n express_v this_o by_o name_n because_o in_o such_o a_o person_n the_o miracle_n be_v more_o famous_a 47_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n in_o that_o he_o crave_v help_v of_o christ_n this_o true_o be_v some_o token_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o that_o he_o appoint_v christ_n the_o way_n and_o mean_v how_o to_o help_v it_o appear_v thereby_o how_o great_a his_o ginorance_n be_v for_o he_o ty_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o corporal_a presence_n he_o have_v conceive_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o christ_n save_v only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n with_o this_o commandment_n and_o power_n to_o prove_v by_o show_v and_o work_v wonder_n that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n yet_o christ_n wink_v at_o this_o fault_n although_o it_o be_v worthy_a blame_n do_v sharp_o chide_v he_o for_o another_o cause_n nay_o he_o chide_v all_o the_o jew_n general_o because_o they_o be_v too_o desirous_a to_o see_v wonder_n but_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o so_o sharp_o set_v who_o be_v wont_v so_o courteous_o to_o entertain_v other_o that_o desire_v miracle_n there_o be_v some_o particular_a reason_n which_o we_o know_v not_o of_o which_o move_v he_o to_o deal_v more_o sharp_o with_o this_o man_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a and_o peradventure_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v he_o as_o the_o whole_a nation_n he_o see_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v but_o of_o small_a authority_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o also_o altogether_o despise_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o see_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o set_v upon_o miracle_n &_o that_o all_o their_o sense_n be_v rather_o fill_v with_o some_o amazedness_n than_o admiration_n therefore_o that_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n which_o reign_v then_o common_o do_v wrest_v out_o of_o he_o this_o complaint_n true_a it_o be_v that_o even_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v sometime_o desire_v to_o have_v confirmation_n from_o miracle_n lest_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n shall_v stagger_v with_o they_o and_o we_o do_v also_o see_v that_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v therewith_o see_v that_o he_o yield_v unto_o their_o request_n but_o christ_n note_v in_o this_o place_n a_o far_a greaterâ—_n frowardness_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o depend_v upon_o miracle_n that_o they_o leave_v nothing_o for_o the_o word_n and_o first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v this_o fault_n amongst_o they_o that_o the_o dull_a and_o carnal_a do_v no_o whit_n reverence_n doctrine_n unless_o they_o be_v awake_v by_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v train_v up_o from_o their_o tender_a year_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o than_o familiar_a unto_o they_o second_o when_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v there_o do_v so_o small_a profit_n follow_v that_o be_v astonish_v they_o wax_v dull_a so_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v nothing_o there_o be_v amongst_o they_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n save_v only_o in_o miracle_n whereunto_o that_o upbraid_v which_o paul_n use_v tend_v the_o jew_n seek_v sign_n 22._o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v addict_v unto_o sign_n without_o reason_n &_o measure_n and_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o move_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o they_o do_v rather_o lothsom_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o can_v digest_v nothing_o but_o sign_n and_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o many_o at_o this_o day_n infect_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o these_o word_n let_v miracle_n go_v before_o
the_o miracle_n second_o that_o there_o may_v some_o occasion_n he_o minister_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n make_v for_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n which_o he_o make_v immediate_o furthermore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o miracle_n be_v so_o great_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v pass_v for_o offend_v the_o people_n especial_o see_v that_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n a_o lawful_a excuse_n wherewith_o though_o he_o do_v not_o pacify_v the_o wicked_a yet_o do_v he_o sufficient_o refute_v their_o false_a slander_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o rule_n that_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v fret_v and_o fume_n against_o we_o yet_o must_v we_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v his_o work_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o his_o work_n to_o be_v know_v neither_o must_v we_o be_v weary_v or_o discourage_v although_o this_o our_o desire_n fall_v not_o out_o so_o well_o as_o we_o will_v so_o that_o we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o end_v whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o leap_v not_o over_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o duty_n 10_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n 11_o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a say_v unto_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 12_o therefore_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o man_n be_v that_o that_o say_v unto_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 1â—_n furthermore_n he_o that_o be_v heal_v know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o because_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n in_o the_o place_n 14_o afterward_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o arâ—_n heal_v sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n happen_v unto_o thou_o 15_o the_o man_n go_v and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n who_o have_v heal_v he_o 16_o and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v persecute_v jesus_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o because_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 10_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o stand_v all_o man_n upon_o to_o defend_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o do_v well_o and_o for_o good_a cause_n accuse_v the_o man_n but_o when_o as_o the_o excuse_n that_o he_o make_v do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o they_o do_v now_o begin_v to_o offend_v therein_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v loose_v he_o when_o they_o know_v the_o cause_n to_o bear_v a_o burden_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v a_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o christ_n who_o lay_v the_o burden_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n do_v unburden_v he_o with_o his_o authority_n therefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v in_o this_o place_n to_o beware_v of_o rash_a judgement_n until_o we_o do_v thorough_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o every_o manâ—_n fact_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o because_o it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n let_v modesty_n go_v before_o together_o with_o a_o quiet_a inquisition_n to_o the_o end_n our_o judgement_n may_v be_v sound_a and_o sober_a for_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o wicked_a affection_n do_v not_o stay_v to_o make_v inquisition_n they_o stop_v the_o gate_n against_o judgement_n and_o moderation_n but_o and_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o offence_n have_v not_o only_o be_v take_v away_o but_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o far_o more_o fruit_n now_o we_o see_v how_o far_o their_o sin_n reach_v and_o wherein_o they_o sin_v namely_o because_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v a_o just_a defence_n and_o the_o defence_n be_v thus_o that_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v do_v answer_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v who_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v for_o although_o he_o understand_v not_o as_o yet_o who_o christ_n be_v yet_o be_v he_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v try_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o he_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o authority_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o obey_v he_o but_o this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n that_o the_o miracle_n do_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n indeed_o i_o confess_v he_o lean_v unto_o and_o fight_v with_o a_o reason_n that_o be_v scarce_o strong_a enough_o yet_o the_o other_o do_v offend_v double_a in_o that_o they_o neither_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o do_v suspend_v their_o judgement_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13_o he_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o vanish_v away_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v it_o first_o to_o be_v know_v and_o famous_a before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o will_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o a_o little_a that_o the_o jew_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o it_o out_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n hence_o may_v we_o gather_v that_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o be_v heal_v who_o know_v not_o his_o physician_n when_o he_o be_v cure_v and_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n when_o he_o be_v command_v for_o i_o own_o part_n as_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o some_o secret_a motion_n of_o faith_n so_o i_o say_v that_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o sound_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o shall_v rest_v and_o of_o the_o pure_a light_n 14_o after_o this_o jesus_n find_v he_o these_o word_n do_v more_o plain_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o lie_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o benefit_n may_v perish_v for_o he_o do_v now_o come_v abroad_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o have_v the_o work_n first_o know_v and_o then_o to_o have_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o furthermore_o this_o place_n contain_v most_o profitable_a doctrine_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v behâ—lde_v thou_o be_v heal_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v god_n his_o benefit_n unless_o we_o be_v move_v unto_o thankfulness_n neither_o do_v christ_n cast_v that_o in_o his_o tooth_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o but_o do_v only_o admonish_v the_o man_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v heal_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o grace_n receive_v he_o may_v worship_v god_n his_o deliverer_n during_o his_o whole_a life_n therefore_o as_o god_n do_v instruct_v we_o unto_o repentance_n and_o prick_v we_o forward_o with_o light_a punishment_n so_o he_o do_v exhort_v we_o unto_o the_o same_o with_o his_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o general_a end_n aswell_o of_o our_o redemption_n as_o of_o all_o god_n gift_n to_o have_v we_o whole_o addict_v and_o knit_v unto_o he_o furthermore_o this_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o remember_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v already_o escape_v and_o he_o that_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o this_o meditation_n during_o his_o whole_a life_n also_o this_o admonition_n teach_v we_o that_o what_o harm_n soever_o we_o suffer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o sin_n for_o doubtless_o calamity_n do_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o they_o be_v so_o many_o light_a punishment_n to_o chasten_v us._n therefore_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o smite_v we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o imagine_v any_o blind_a brunt_n of_o fortune_n in_o our_o adversity_n second_o we_o must_v give_v god_n this_o honour_n that_o see_v he_o 〈◊〉_d our_o best_a father_n he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o our_o misery_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o do_v never_o handle_v we_o rough_o unless_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o our_o sin_n when_o he_o forbid_v he_o to_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v of_o his_o former_a life_n for_o christ_n do_v exhort_v he_o hereafter_o to_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o not_o to_o continue_v like_a to_o himself_o lest_o any_o worse_a thing_n if_o god_n
miracle_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o and_o by_o or_o no_o when_o as_o he_o see_v that_o they_o conceive_v nothing_o touch_v the_o extraordinary_a remedy_n they_o he_o awake_v their_o mind_n be_v as_o it_o be_v fast_o on_o sleep_n that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a to_o behold_v the_o present_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o disciple_n do_v bring_v that_o they_o may_v dissuade_v christ_n from_o keep_v the_o people_n there_o any_o long_o and_o peradventure_o they_o do_v therein_o private_o provide_v for_o themselves_o lest_o they_o suffer_v some_o part_n of_o the_o discommodity_n wherefore_o christ_n hold_v on_o in_o his_o purpose_n neglect_v their_o objection_n 7_o two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n see_v that_o a_o penny_n according_a to_o budeus_n his_o account_n be_v worth_a four_o penny_n sterling_a &_o two_o penny_n turnois_fw-fr this_o amount_v unto_o three_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n sterling_a if_o you_o divide_v this_o sum_n amongst_o five_o thousand_o man_n every_o hundred_o shall_v have_v seventeen_o penny_n half_a penny_n now_o let_v a_o thousand_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o five_o thousand_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o philip_n give_v unto_o every_o head_n half_o a_o farthing_n to_o buy_v a_o little_a bread_n with_o but_o peradventure_o he_o suppose_v which_o thing_n happen_v in_o a_o great_a company_n that_o they_o be_v more_o and_o see_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v poor_a and_o not_o very_o full_a of_o money_n andrew_z mean_v to_o terrify_v christ_n with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sum_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a riches_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n 10_o make_v the_o man_n sit_v down_o although_o the_o dulness_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v in_o y_z t_z they_o be_v no_o soon_o lift_v up_o unto_o hope_n and_o that_o it_o come_v not_o into_o their_o mind_n to_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o his_o power_n as_o be_v meet_v yet_o their_o ready_a obedience_n deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n in_o that_o they_o do_v now_o obey_v his_o commandment_n not_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v and_o what_o success_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v the_o like_a readiness_n be_v there_o in_o the_o people_n in_o obey_v for_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o end_n when_o they_o be_v command_v but_o with_o one_o word_n they_o sit_v down_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a trial_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o god_n command_v man_n to_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n but_o in_o thing_n confuse_v notwithstanding_o to_o look_v for_o a_o prosperous_a event_n when_o as_o we_o follow_v god_n as_o our_o guide_n who_o do_v never_o deceive_v he_o 11_o have_v give_v thanks_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o not_o once_o only_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o prayer_n so_o often_o as_o we_o touch_v meat_n for_o what_o thing_n soever_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o use_n they_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o praise_v he_o as_o sign_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o fatherly_a love_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o paul_n teach_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o be_v a_o certain_a solemn_a sanctification_n that_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n may_v begin_v to_o be_v pure_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v sacrilegious_a profaner_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o devour_v the_o same_o neglect_v god_n this_o admonition_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v because_o we_o see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n gorge_v themselves_o after_o a_o beastly_a manner_n whereas_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o increase_v in_o their_o hand_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o when_o one_o of_o we_o do_v seek_a another_o profit_n the_o lord_n do_v bless_v our_o labour_n now_o may_v we_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a miracle_n and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o in_o it_o christ_n do_v show_v his_o divine_a power_n join_v with_o liberality_n it_o be_v also_o unto_o we_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o sentence_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v we_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v for_o if_o he_o take_v care_n for_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o only_o with_o a_o sudden_a force_n and_o motion_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v want_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o seek_v he_o with_o a_o constant_a purpose_n of_o mind_n he_o will_v first_o as_o i_o have_v say_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v hungry_a yet_o will_v he_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o aid_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o save_v only_o in_o extremity_n moreover_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o appoint_v to_o nourish_v our_o body_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o the_o same_o into_o we_o like_o a_o water_n conduit_n although_o i_o do_v call_v he_o a_o conduit_n unproper_o see_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o y_o e_o lively_a fountain_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a father_n 3_o therefore_o paul_n wish_v unto_o we_o all_o good_a thing_n 20._o from_o he_o and_o from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v this_o office_n proper_a to_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n only_o but_o the_o father_n have_v also_o make_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n steward_n for_o we_o that_o by_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v feed_v us._n although_o we_o do_v not_o daily_o see_v miracle_n yet_o do_v christ_n no_o less_o liberal_o show_v his_o power_n in_o feed_v us._n and_o true_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o use_v new_a and_o strange_a mean_n so_o often_o as_o he_o will_v give_v his_o a_o supper_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o preposterous_a petition_n if_o any_o do_v desire_n to_o have_v meat_n give_v he_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n moreover_o christ_n prepare_v no_o great_a dainty_n for_o the_o people_n but_o they_o must_v be_v content_v with_o barley_n bread_n and_o dry_a fish_n who_o do_v open_o see_v his_o wonderful_a power_n in_o that_o supper_n and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o at_o this_o day_n fill_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o cease_v to_o feed_v the_o whole_a world_n miraculous_o 3._o we_o count_v this_o a_o paradox_n and_o strange_a thing_n that_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o external_a mean_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n hence_o come_v such_o tremble_a when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o we_o have_v not_o bread_n ready_a at_o hand_n but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v well_o consider_v upon_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o see_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n but_o the_o miracle_n of_o nature_n do_v wax_v vile_a among_o we_o through_o continuance_n neither_o be_v we_o so_o much_o let_v in_o this_o point_n by_o dulness_n as_o by_o maliciousness_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o rather_o compass_v y_o e_o heaven_n &_o earth_n about_o with_o a_o wander_a gad_a of_o the_o mind_n &_o that_o a_o hundred_o time_n then_o behold_v god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o he_o 13_o and_o they_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n matthew_n write_v that_o whenas_o there_o be_v four_o thousand_o man_n satisfy_v with_o seven_o loaf_n there_o remain_v as_o many_o basket_n full_a as_o there_o be_v loaf_n 37_o therefore_o see_v that_o less_o store_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n sufficient_a for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n and_o there_o remain_v almost_o twice_o as_o much_o we_o do_v hereby_o more_o plain_o see_v of_o what_o great_a force_n that_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v at_o the_o behold_v whereof_o we_o shut_v our_o eye_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o although_o christ_n do_v command_v to_o fill_v the_o basket_n that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v make_v more_o know_v yet_o do_v he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n unto_o thriftiness_n when_o he_o say_v gather_v you_o let_v nothing_o be_v lose_v for_o the_o great_a liberality_n of_o god_n
soever_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o life_n reckon_v up_o in_o this_o place_n the_o live_a father_n have_v the_o first_o place_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n but_o yet_o place_v far_o off_o and_o hide_v the_o son_n follow_v who_o we_o have_v lay_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o fountain_n &_o through_o who_o life_n be_v pour_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o three_o be_v life_n which_o we_o do_v draw_v from_o he_o now_o we_o know_v the_o sum_n because_o god_n the_o father_n in_o who_o power_n be_v life_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o we_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n who_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o life_n that_o that_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o thence_o which_o shall_v otherwise_o lie_v hide_v in_o god_n 58_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n he_o return_v unto_o the_o comparison_n of_o manna_n &_o his_o flesh_n where_o he_o begin_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v end_v his_o speech_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v prefer_v moses_n before_o i_o because_o he_o feed_v your_o father_n in_o the_o desert_n see_v that_o i_o give_v you_o a_o far_o better_a meat_n for_o i_o bring_v the_o heavenly_a life_n with_o i_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o taste_v of_o no_o earthly_a or_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o breathe_v out_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o try_v not_o this_o power_n in_o manna_n who_o be_v only_o bend_v to_o feed_v their_o belly_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o manna_n the_o jew_n with_o who_o christ_n dispute_v in_o this_o place_n do_v look_v unto_o nothing_o but_o the_o corporal_a meat_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o frail_a but_o grow_v to_o be_v better_a until_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v renew_a 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n teach_v in_o capernaum_n 60_o therefore_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o 61_o and_o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v concern_v this_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o 62_o if_o therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o 63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 64_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o 59_o these_o thing_n speak_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n john_n assign_v the_o place_n y_z t_z we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o present_a and_o second_o that_o the_o sermon_n be_v make_v about_o a_o grave_n and_o weighty_a matter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o there_o be_v scant_o a_o few_o of_o so_o great_a a_o company_n who_o do_v profit_n yea_o this_o doctrine_n be_v unto_o a_o great_a many_o who_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n his_o disciple_n a_o cause_n of_o fall_v away_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v that_o only_o some_o be_v offend_v that_o may_v have_v be_v count_v now_o a_o wonder_n but_o in_o that_o they_o do_v rise_v against_o he_o in_o troop_n &_o do_v conspire_v together_o what_o manner_n example_n shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n this_o history_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v murmur_n against_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v second_o if_o we_o see_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n in_o other_o let_v not_o their_o pride_n trouble_v our_o faith_n 60_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n nay_o there_o be_v rather_o hardness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o the_o say_n but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v wont_v after_o this_o sort_n to_o gather_v together_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereat_o they_o may_v stumble_v and_o when_o as_o they_o run_v headlong_o against_o christ_n through_o their_o hard_a stubbornness_n they_o complain_v that_o his_o word_n be_v hard_a which_o ought_v rather_o to_o make_v they_o soft_a for_o whosoever_o shall_v humble_o submit_v himself_o unto_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v find_v no_o hard_a or_o sharp_a matter_n therein_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o shall_v stubborne_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o a_o hammer_n which_o break_v the_o rock_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o jer._n 23._o 29._o furthermore_o see_v that_o the_o same_o hardness_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o all_o if_o we_o judge_v according_a to_o our_o own_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o paradox_n as_o word_n wherefore_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o every_o one_o do_v commend_v himself_o unto_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v write_v that_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o our_o ear_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o here_o we_o see_v how_o malicious_a unbelief_n be_v for_o they_o which_o ungod_o &_o wicked_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o excuse_n they_o dare_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n guilty_a in_o their_o steed_n and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n do_v not_o only_o bold_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n but_o do_v also_o thunder_v out_o horrible_a blasphemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o resist_v god_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o true_o see_v that_o they_o desire_v darkness_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o satan_n do_v delude_v they_o with_o feign_a monster_n but_o that_o which_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o distemperature_n can_v endure_v shall_v not_o only_o be_v suffer_v of_o the_o modest_a and_o those_o who_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v teach_v but_o it_o shall_v also_o lift_v they_o up_o and_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o with_o their_o murmur_a railing_n but_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o more_o grievous_a destruction_n 61_o and_o when_o jesus_n know_v christ_n know_v that_o the_o offence_n which_o the_o reprobate_n have_v take_v can_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o the_o doctrine_n do_v not_o so_o much_o wound_v they_o as_o it_o do_v discover_v the_o rot_a gall_n which_o they_o nourish_v within_o in_o their_o heart_n yet_o will_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n try_v whether_o any_o of_o those_o who_o be_v offend_v be_v as_o yet_o curable_a intend_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o ask_v the_o question_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n or_o at_o least_o that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o offence_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o man_n be_v tâ—_n be_v bridle_v who_o be_v only_o smite_v with_o a_o dogged_a madness_n do_v speaâ—_n evil_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o foolishness_n be_v also_o to_o be_v correct_v who_o rush_n rash_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o free_o utter_v what_o do_v bite_v they_o but_o do_v foot_n amongst_o themselves_o with_o a_o secret_a whisper_n therefore_o he_o prevent_v their_o open_a complaint_n if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o obscure_a see_v that_o they_o do_v in_o plain_a word_n refuse_v christ_n his_o doctrine_n i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a which_o john_n recite_v before_o but_o i_o say_v also_o that_o they_o do_v toss_v amongst_o themselves_o these_o murmur_n and_o as_o it_o be_v secret_a speech_n and_o word_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o revolte_n for_o if_o they_o have_v confer_v with_o christ_n there_o have_v be_v better_a hope_n because_o they_o have_v open_v he_o a_o way_n unto_o doctrine_n now_o when_o as_o they_o murmur_v among_o themselves_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o learning_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o when_o as_o we_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o understand_v the_o lord_n meaning_n to_o come_v straightway_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v open_v unto_o we_o all_o doubt_n do_v this_o offend_v you_o christ_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n not_o so_o much_o to_o remove_v the_o offence_n as_o to_o increase_v it_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n do_v more_o narrow_o weigh_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o offence_n there_o be_v in_o this_o sentence_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v appease_v their_o mind_n the_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o christ_n which_o
of_o god_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o admiration_n so_o often_o as_o we_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o our_o tongue_n may_v cry_v out_o just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n although_o they_o can_v be_v comprehend_v that_o which_o the_o disciple_n ask_v concern_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a for_o although_o the_o innocent_a son_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o the_o father_n fault_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v sin_v it_o shall_v die_v ezech._n 18._o 20._o yet_o be_v not_o that_o threaten_a in_o vain_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o child_n and_o take_v vengeance_n even_o upon_o the_o third_o and_o four_o generation_n exod._n 20._o 5._o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v oftentimes_o through_o many_o age_n even_o upon_o one_o house_n and_o like_a as_o he_o bless_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o sake_n so_o he_o do_v also_o cast_v off_o the_o wicked_a stock_n appoint_v according_a to_o his_o just_a judgement_n the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o child_n unto_o like_a destruction_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v undeserued_o for_o another_o man_n offence_n because_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v evil_a crow_n must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o evil_a egg_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o move_v the_o aposte_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o lord_n have_v punish_v any_o fault_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o their_o son_n or_o no._n 3_o neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v christ_n do_v not_o simple_o acquit_v the_o blind_a man_n and_o his_o parent_n of_o all_o fault_n but_o do_v only_o deny_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n have_v sometime_o some_o other_o purpose_n when_o he_o lay_v sorrow_n and_o misery_n upon_o man_n then_o to_o punish_v their_o sin_n therefore_o when_o as_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n we_o must_v restrain_v curiosity_n lest_o we_o be_v both_o injurious_a unto_o god_n and_o malicious_a toward_o our_o brethren_n â—_o therefore_o christe_o show_v another_o reason_n why_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v blind_a that_o in_o he_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v declare_v he_o say_v not_o one_o work_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n work_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v blind_a there_o be_v show_v in_o he_o a_o token_n of_o god_n severity_n whereby_o the_o rest_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_n and_o humble_v themselves_o there_o follow_v afterward_o the_o benefit_n of_o deliverance_n wherein_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n his_o drift_n be_v by_o these_o word_n to_o stir_v uppe_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o miracle_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o teach_v general_o that_o this_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n just_a and_o lawful_a enough_o when_o god_n do_v glorify_v his_o name_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o man_n shall_v chide_v with_o god_n when_o he_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o both_o side_n whether_o he_o appear_v merciful_a or_o severe_a 4_o i_o must_v work_v he_o do_v now_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a furthermore_o he_o borrow_v a_o similitude_n from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o life_n for_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v man_n rise_v unto_o labour_n but_o the_o night_n be_v appoint_v to_o rest_n in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 104._o 22._o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o time_n that_o be_v appoint_v he_o of_o his_o father_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n the_o day_n so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o any_o public_a function_n must_v apply_v himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o office_n do_v require_v as_o unto_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n time_n furthermore_o we_o must_v gather_v thence_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o life_n of_o every_o man_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o day_n wherefore_o as_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o day_n do_v prick_v forward_a workman_n unto_o diligence_n and_o industry_n lest_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n do_v overtake_v they_o when_o they_o be_v but_o new_o begin_v to_o work_v so_o see_v that_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n of_o life_n grant_v we_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o wax_v sluggish_a in_o idleness_n final_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n by_o call_v do_v give_v we_o light_n we_o must_v not_o linger_v lest_o the_o opportunity_n do_v escape_v us._n 5_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o expound_v this_o to_o have_v be_v add_v by_o a_o prevention_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v appoint_v unto_o himself_o a_o time_n to_o work_v in_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o night_n shall_v oppress_v he_o as_o it_o do_v other_o man_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o separate_v himself_o from_o other_o man_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o appoint_a time_n wherein_o he_o must_v work_v for_o he_o compare_v himself_o unto_o the_o sun_n which_o although_o it_o lighten_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o yet_o when_o it_o set_v it_o take_v away_o the_o day_n with_o it_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o because_o it_o shall_v extinguish_v or_o darken_v his_o light_n but_o because_o it_o shall_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o he_o teach_v that_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v then_o the_o true_a bright_a shine_a day_n of_o the_o world_n for_o although_o god_n have_v lighten_v all_o age_n yet_o christ_n bring_v forth_o by_o his_o come_n a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a brightness_n whereupon_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o this_o time_n be_v most_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o father_n glory_n as_o a_o most_o clear_a day_n wherein_o god_n will_v more_o evident_o reveal_v himself_o in_o marvelous_a work_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n because_o there_o appear_v great_a power_n of_o god_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o in_o the_o miracle_n and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 6._o do_v apply_v this_o proper_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o god_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n do_v then_o shine_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n do_v at_o this_o time_n no_o less_o spread_v abroad_o his_o bright_a beam_n in_o the_o world_n then_o when_o he_o be_v open_o conversaunt_a amongst_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o course_n of_o his_o function_n he_o wrought_v no_o less_o mighty_o by_o his_o minister_n they_o by_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v true_a but_o first_o of_o all_o that_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v that_o himself_o which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o that_o end_n and_o second_o it_o hinder_v no_o whit_n but_o that_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v the_o true_a and_o singular_a day_n of_o the_o world_n the_o brightness_n whereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o age_n for_o whence_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n past_a and_o whence_o have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n light_a &_o day_n save_v only_o because_o the_o give_n and_o reveal_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o send_v out_o far_o and_o wide_o his_o bright_a beam_n to_o make_v a_o continual_a day_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o direct_a they_o wander_v grope_v in_o darkness_n confuse_o and_o without_o order_n like_o blind_a man_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v this_o sense_n that_o like_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o most_o beautiful_a stage_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n so_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o son_n the_o principal_a glory_n of_o his_o work_n 6_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o spit_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o
affection_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v mary_n and_o the_o rest_n weep_v although_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o some_o high_a matter_n namely_o unto_o the_o common_a misery_n of_o man_n for_o he_o understand_v what_o commandment_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evilles_n we_o he_o do_v this_o in_o very_a deed_n so_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o when_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n before_o he_o do_v help_v &_o remedy_v he_o he_o do_v testify_v by_o the_o deep_a groan_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o feel_n of_o grief_n and_o tear_n that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o our_o misery_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o if_o he_o feel_v they_o in_o himself_o but_o how_o do_v groan_v &_o perturbation_n agree_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o a_o absurd_a thing_n if_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o humane_a passion_n as_o some_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n they_o think_v that_o he_o sorrow_v and_o rejoice_v no_o other_o way_n save_v only_o because_o he_o receive_v into_o himself_o these_o affection_n so_o often_o as_o he_o think_v good_a by_o a_o secret_a dispensation_n augustine_n think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o christ_n trouble_v himself_o whereas_o other_o man_n be_v carry_v by_o their_o affection_n which_o do_v tyrannous_o rule_v they_o to_o trouble_v their_o mind_n therefore_o he_o think_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v otherwise_o quiet_a in_o mind_n and_o free_v from_o all_o manner_n passion_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n groan_v and_o sorrow_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o plainness_n agree_v better_a with_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o say_v that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v put_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n he_o do_v also_o willing_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n affection_n that_o he_o may_v not_o differ_v from_o his_o brethren_n in_o any_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o whit_n impair_v see_v that_o his_o submission_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v only_o voluntary_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o after_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v void_a and_o free_a from_o they_o and_o in_o this_o have_v he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o brother_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o mediator_n that_o can_v easy_o pardon_v our_o infirmity_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o which_o he_o have_v feel_v in_o himself_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o see_v that_o humane_a passion_n be_v corrupt_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o we_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o we_o and_o christ._n for_o our_o affection_n be_v corrupt_a for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o run_v headlong_o intemperate_o neither_o keep_v they_o any_o mean_a but_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n because_o they_o be_v frame_v to_o obey_v god_n yea_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a and_o froward_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o because_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o troublesome_a motion_n neither_o be_v they_o order_v according_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o modesty_n second_o because_o they_o do_v not_o always_o arise_v from_o a_o lawful_a cause_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o a_o lawful_a end_n i_o call_v it_o intemperancy_n because_o no_o man_n rejoice_v and_o sorrow_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufâ—ieient_a and_o as_o much_o as_o god_n do_v permit_v and_o also_o there_o be_v many_o which_o do_v rather_o refuse_v to_o be_v bridle_v furthermore_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n cause_v we_o to_o lament_v and_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o thing_n of_o no_o importance_n or_o for_o no_o cause_n because_o we_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v unto_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o passion_n of_o he_o which_o do_v go_v beyond_o his_o mean_n there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o take_v from_o reason_n and_o right_a judgement_n to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o this_o degenerate_a nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_a through_o sin_n when_o god_n do_v create_v man_n he_o give_v he_o affection_n but_o those_o which_o be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a unto_o reason_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v now_o disorder_v and_o rebellious_a it_o be_v a_o accidental_a fault_n now_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o humane_a affection_n but_o without_o disorder_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o obey_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o obey_v god._n christ_n trouble_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v vehement_o move_v but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o father_n will_n to_o be_v brief_a if_o you_o confer_v his_o passion_n with_o we_o they_o shall_v no_o less_o differ_v then_o fair_a and_o clear_a water_n which_o run_v pleasant_o do_v differ_v from_o pud_o and_o muddy_a foam_n furthermore_o the_o sole_a example_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o refuse_v the_o stony_a hardness_n of_o the_o stoic_n for_o whence_o must_v we_o fetch_v the_o rule_n of_o principal_a perfection_n but_o from_o he_o and_o we_o must_v rather_o study_v have_v correct_v and_o tame_v the_o stubbornness_n wherewith_o our_o affectionsâ—_n be_v entangle_v by_o reason_n of_o adam_n his_o sin_n to_o follow_v christ_n as_o a_o guide_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o order_n so_o paul_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 13._o do_v not_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n stony_a blockishness_n but_o he_o command_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o mourning_n that_o we_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o sorrow_n as_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o have_v no_o â—hope_fw-mi for_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o affection_n that_o through_o his_o power_n we_o may_v subdue_v what_o corruption_n soever_o be_v in_o they_o 36_o behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o john_n describe_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o we_o a_o double_a judgement_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o although_o they_o think_v not_o so_o honourable_o as_o become_v they_o to_o do_v in_o that_o they_o attribute_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v humane_a yet_o do_v they_o speak_v more_o just_o and_o modestlye_o of_o he_o then_o the_o other_o who_o do_v malicious_o backbite_v he_o because_o he_o deliver_v not_o lazarus_n from_o death_n for_o although_o they_o commend_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o other_o speak_v nothing_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o this_o without_o a_o certain_a upbraid_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o thereby_o that_o they_o know_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v but_o yet_o their_o unthankfulness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o filthy_a in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o murmur_v because_o he_o do_v now_o cease_v off_o in_o one_o point_n in_o like_a sort_n man_n have_v always_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n and_o proceed_v so_o to_o be_v unless_o he_o grant_v all_o our_o desire_n we_o do_v by_o and_o by_o break_v forth_o into_o complain_v see_v that_o he_o have_v be_v always_o wont_a to_o help_v i_o hitherto_o why_o do_v he_o now_o forsake_v and_o disappoint_v i_o and_o here_o reign_v a_o double_a disease_n first_o because_o we_o do_v rash_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v not_o expedient_a yet_o will_v we_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o second_o because_o we_o be_v importunate_a beggar_n and_o run_v headlong_o through_o the_o ferventness_n of_o our_o wilfulness_n and_o rashness_n before_o the_o time_n 38_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v groan_v again_o because_o christ_n come_v not_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o a_o idle_a beholder_n but_o as_o a_o champion_n prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o combat_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o groan_v again_o for_o the_o violent_a tyranny_n of_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o overcome_v be_v before_o his_o eye_n there_o be_v some_o which_o expound_v it_o that_o this_o groan_v do_v proceed_v
they_o now_o add_v that_o which_o be_v before_o omit_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o be_v betray_v by_o the_o disciple_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v at_o bethania_n matthew_z and_o mark_v say_v that_o he_o sup_v then_o with_o simon_n the_o leper_n john_n do_v not_o express_v the_o house_n but_o he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o sup_v at_o some_o other_o place_n then_o with_o lazarus_n and_o martha_n while_o that_o he_o make_v lazarus_n one_o of_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v invite_v together_o with_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o disagreement_n in_o this_o that_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v say_v that_o his_o head_n be_v anoint_v and_o our_o evangelist_n his_o foot_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o head_n be_v ordinary_a whereupon_o pliny_n count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o too_o much_o riot_n that_o certain_a do_v anoint_v the_o ankle_n the_o three_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o that_o mary_n do_v anoint_v christ_n plentiful_o and_o pour_v out_o great_a store_n of_o ointment_n therefore_o whereas_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o foot_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v anoint_v even_o unto_o the_o foot_n for_o there_o be_v a_o augmentation_n in_o this_o word_n foot_n which_o appear_v better_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v when_o he_o add_v that_o mary_n do_v wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o smell_n it_o be_v no_o simple_a liquor_n draw_v out_o of_o narde_n but_o a_o compound_n confection_n make_v of_o smell_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o all_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o smell_n 4_o therefore_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v the_o murmur_a of_o judas_n follow_v which_o matthew_n attribute_v unto_o the_o disciple_n in_o general_a and_o mark_v only_o to_o certain_a of_o they_o but_o that_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n by_o synecdoche_n to_o apply_v that_o unto_o many_o which_o belong_v only_o unto_o one_o or_o a_o few_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o murmur_a begin_v at_o judas_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v move_v to_o consent_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o diverse_a affection_n to_o be_v kindele_v in_o we_o by_o whisper_n as_o with_o fan_n and_o principal_o backbitinge_n as_o we_o be_v too_o much_o bend_v unto_o sinister_a judgement_n do_v take_v place_n in_o us._n but_o the_o too_o too_o great_a credulity_n and_o rashness_n in_o believe_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reprove_v in_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o and_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o ready_a &_o credulous_a to_o hear_v malicious_a speech_n 5_o why_o be_v not_o this_o ointment_n a_o pound_n of_o common_a ointment_n cost_v but_o as_o pliny_n do_v testify_v ten_o penny_n but_o the_o same_o man_n affirm_v that_o the_o high_a price_n of_o the_o best_a ointment_n be_v three_o hundred_o &_o ten_o penny_n the_o evangelist_n agree_v together_o in_o this_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o costly_a ointment_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o judas_n do_v value_v it_o at_o a_o hundred_o penny_n which_o sum_n amount_v unto_o fifty_o pound_n of_o french_a money_n according_a to_o budaeus_fw-la his_o account_n furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o daintiness_n almost_o have_v include_v in_o it_o a_o superfluous_a riot_n the_o great_a the_o loss_n of_o the_o money_n be_v the_o more_o colour_n have_v judas_n for_o his_o murmur_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o mary_n have_v bestow_v some_o small_a cost_n she_o shall_v have_v some_o excuse_n but_o now_o see_v that_o she_o have_v waste_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n upon_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o importance_n have_v she_o not_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o poor_a who_o may_v have_v be_v great_o relieve_v therewithal_o therefore_o her_o fact_n deserve_v no_o pardon_n 6_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v condemn_v mary_n not_o of_o any_o evil_a affection_n but_o rash_o but_o judas_n colour_v and_o cover_v his_o wickedness_n with_o a_o honest_a cloak_n when_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o poor_a for_o who_o he_o care_v not_o by_o this_o example_n be_v we_o teach_v what_o a_o monstrous_a beast_n the_o desire_n to_o have_v be_v the_o loss_n which_o judas_n think_v he_o have_v sustain_v by_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o steal_v take_v from_o he_o do_v drive_v he_o unto_o so_o great_a outrage_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o betray_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o lie_v unto_o other_o that_o the_o poor_a be_v defraud_v but_o also_o that_o he_o flatter_v himself_o inward_o as_o hypocrite_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o light_a offence_n to_o betray_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o recompense_v the_o damage_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o be_v one_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o betray_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v pull_v again_o unto_o himself_o the_o pray_v which_o have_v escape_v he_o by_o some_o manner_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o indignation_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o gain_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v cause_v he_o to_o determine_v to_o betray_v christ._n it_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o christ_n will_v choose_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v his_o steward_n as_o he_o know_v be_v a_o thief_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o but_o to_o reach_v he_o a_o halter_n to_o hang_v himself_o withal_o mortal_a man_n must_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o deep_a dungeon_n nevertheless_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v make_v a_o common_a rule_n that_o we_o commit_v the_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a or_o any_o other_o office_n to_o a_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a man_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v down_o who_o those_o â—e_n that_o must_v be_v call_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o other_o office_n which_o law_n we_o may_v not_o violate_v christ_n his_o estate_n be_v far_o unlike_a unto_o we_o who_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o suffer_v his_o secret_a predestination_n to_o take_v place_n in_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n 7_o suffer_v she_o whenas_n christ_n command_v they_o to_o let_v mary_n alone_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o man_n do_v wicked_o &_o unjust_o who_o molest_v their_o neighbour_n without_o cause_n &_o procure_v contention_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o christ_n his_o answer_n be_v long_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n yet_o the_o sum_n be_v all_o one_o the_o anoint_v wherewith_o judas_n find_v fault_n be_v defend_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v do_v to_o bury_v he_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a worship_n &_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v such_o duty_n do_v unto_o he_o daily_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n then_o that_o this_o be_v give_v to_o his_o burial_n and_o true_o god_n care_v not_o for_o external_a pomp_n yea_o see_v that_o he_o see_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v too_o much_o bend_v unto_o carnal_a rite_n he_o do_v oftentimes_o command_v we_o to_o be_v spare_v &_o sober_a in_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o they_o mistake_v christ_n very_o much_o who_o infer_v out_o of_o his_o answer_n that_o god_n be_v delight_v in_o costly_a &_o gorgeous_a worship_v see_v that_o he_o do_v rather_o excuse_v mary_n because_o she_o do_v unto_o he_o a_o extraordinary_a duty_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o common_a rule_n of_o worship_v god_n against_o the_o day_n of_o my_o burial_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ointment_n be_v keep_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pour_v out_o in_o vain_a &_o out_o of_o season_n but_o according_a to_o y_z e_z circumstance_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o time_n for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v or_o keep_v which_o be_v say_v up_o safe_a that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o due_a time_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o any_o will_v have_v burden_v he_o before_o with_o sumptuous_a dainty_n he_o will_v not_o have_v suâ—â—ered_v he_o and_o he_o say_v not_o y_a t_o mary_n do_v this_o according_a to_o y_z e_z custom_n but_o that_o she_o may_v do_v he_o the_o last_o duty_n furthermore_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o body_n be_v they_o no_o vain_a ceremony_n but_o rather_o a_o spiritual_a sign_n to_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o
god_n do_v not_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o observe_v these_o rite_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n to_o any_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o love_n and_o desire_v true_a holiness_n moreover_o they_o be_v never_o forbid_v any_o where_o in_o the_o law_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n house_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o it_o be_v a_o caveat_n give_v by_o the_o father_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v or_o draw_v any_o contagion_n or_o infection_n from_o a_o unclean_a house_n unaware_o but_o these_o good_a interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v very_o circumspect_a in_o straininge_v out_o a_o gnat_n do_v stout_o devour_v a_o camel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n amongst_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o think_v it_o great_a wickedness_n to_o kill_v a_o fly_n then_o a_o man_n whereunto_o that_o othervice_n be_v ally_v to_o prefer_v man_n tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n therefore_o they_o will_v keep_v themselves_o clean_o that_o they_o may_v right_o eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o they_o include_v uncleanness_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o common_a hall_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o desire_v and_o câ—ave_fw-mi to_o have_v a_o innocent_a put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n furthermore_o they_o keep_v the_o passeover_n with_o a_o feign_a and_o fall_v reverence_n but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o violate_v the_o true_a passeover_n with_o sartilegious_a hand_n but_o they_o endeavour_n also_o to_o overwhelm_v and_o cover_v it_o with_o eternal_a destruction_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v 26._o therefore_o pilate_n go_v out_o unto_o they_o this_o profane_a man_n do_v bear_v willing_o with_o the_o superstition_n which_o he_o deride_v and_o contemn_v but_o he_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a judge_n even_o in_o the_o very_a issue_n of_o the_o matter_n when_o as_o he_o bid_v they_o utter_v it_o if_o they_o have_v any_o accusation_n but_o the_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v authority_n enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o who_o they_o accuse_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o he_o must_v stand_v to_o their_o prejudice_n for_o they_o complain_v of_o pilate_n by_o the_o way_n because_o he_o trust_v not_o their_o honesty_n why_o say_v they_o be_v thou_o not_o persuade_v of_o thy_o own_o accord_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n who_o we_o persecute_v behold_v how_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n have_v lift_v uppe_o unto_o great_a honour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v blind_v with_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o renoun_n do_v grant_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o soever_o they_o will_n behold_v likewise_o how_o drunken_a and_o mad_a pride_n be_v they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v account_v a_o evil_a doer_n because_o they_o do_v accuse_v he_o but_o if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n what_o evil_a dede_n of_o he_o shall_v they_o find_v save_v only_o that_o he_o heal_v sick_a folk_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o drive_v the_o deville_n out_o of_o man_n he_o set_v on_o foot_n again_o those_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o be_v lame_a he_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o matter_n go_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v too_o evidentlye_o convict_v but_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v for_o man_n which_o be_v drunken_a with_o pride_n to_o be_v awake_v that_o they_o may_v judge_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o settle_v mind_n 31._o accord_v to_o your_o law_n we_o may_v sure_o think_v that_o pilate_n be_v offend_v with_o their_o rudeness_n and_o violence_n upbraid_v unto_o they_o that_o that_o form_n of_o condemn_v which_o they_o urge_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o man_n reason_n nevertheless_o he_o touch_v they_o also_o in_o that_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v a_o law_n give_v they_o by_o god_n he_o say_v taunt_o take_v he_o you_v neither_o will_v he_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v condemn_v he_o to_o die_v but_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o your_o hand_n he_o shall_v quick_o be_v punish_v and_o put_v to_o death_n before_o his_o cause_n be_v know_v be_v this_o then_o the_o equity_n of_o your_o law_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o no_o fault_n or_o offence_n so_o that_o while_o the_o wicked_a do_v false_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o cause_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o be_v slander_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o world_n do_v greedy_o catch_v at_o a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o us._n they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v refuse_v pilate_n his_o offer_n but_o rather_o when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o in_o mockage_n take_v he_o you_o they_o object_n thou_o will_v not_o permit_v this_o therefore_o since_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o judge_n do_v thy_o duty_n 32._o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o euangeliste_n add_v at_o length_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o christ_n have_v foretell_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n mathewe_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n if_o we_o covette_n to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o profit_v thereby_o that_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o eternal_a council_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v arraign_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o judgement_n seat_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n if_o we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o man_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o do_v not_o lift_v uppe_o our_o eye_n unto_o god_n our_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v but_o when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o guyltinesse_n be_v abolish_v before_o god_n by_o that_o guiltiness_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o please_v our_o heavenly_a father_n thus_o to_o reconcile_v mankind_n unto_o himself_o be_v lift_v uppe_o on_o high_a by_o this_o cogitation_n only_o we_o boast_v and_o triumph_n without_o fear_n and_o shame_n in_o christ_n his_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v in_o every_o part_n of_o this_o history_n to_o turn_v our_o eye_n towards_o god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o redemption_n 33._o therefore_o pilate_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o this_o of_o thyself_o or_o have_v other_o tell_v thou_o it_o of_o i_o 35._o pilate_n answer_v he_o be_o i_o a_o jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o to_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v 36._o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n very_o my_o minister_n will_v strive_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o hence_o 33._o therefore_o he_o enter_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o pass_v many_o speech_n between_o they_o which_o the_o euangeliste_n conceal_v which_o we_o may_v also_o easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o evangelist_n of_o we_o stand_v principal_o upon_o this_o one_o point_n that_o pilate_n inquire_v diligent_o whether_o christ_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n just_o or_o unjust_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v do_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n wythoute_n great_a a_o do_v therefore_o he_o go_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o true_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o acquit_v christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o make_v so_o little_a answer_n see_v that_o he_o have_v both_o a_o favourable_a judge_n and_o one_o that_o will_v have_v give_v ear_n unto_o he_o willing_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o he_o remember_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o whither_o he_o be_v now_o call_v of_o his_o father_n therefore_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n willing_o that_o he_o may_v not_o escape_v death_n be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n pilat_z will_v never_o have_v move_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n unless_o the_o jew_n have_v burden_v christ_n with_o this_o crime_n and_o pilate_n take_v that_o which_o be_v of_o
because_o he_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sacrilege_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v note_v that_o when_o he_o ask_v whence_o christ_n be_v he_o require_v not_o of_o his_o country_n but_o that_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v thou_o a_o man_n bear_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o some_o god_n therefore_o i_o expound_v this_o place_n thus_o that_o pilate_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o quandary_n for_o he_o see_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o tumult_n wax_v hot_a on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v fast_o bind_v with_o religion_n lest_o he_o shall_v displease_v god_n while_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v danger_n this_o example_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v although_o christ_n be_v so_o disfigure_v and_o ill_o favour_v to_o behold_v yet_o so_o soon_o as_o pilate_n do_v once_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o violate_v the_o divine_a power_n in_o a_o man_n which_o be_v most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a if_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n have_v such_o force_n in_o a_o profane_a man_n must_v not_o those_o be_v thrice_o reprobate_n who_o judge_v at_o this_o day_n merry_o je_o &_o careless_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o divine_a matter_n for_o certain_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o pilate_n that_o there_o be_v a_o feel_n of_o religion_n natural_o breed_v in_o man_n which_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v headlong_o bold_o whither_o soever_o they_o will_v when_o they_o have_v divine_a matter_n in_o hand_n therefore_o have_v i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n who_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o they_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o if_o they_o do_v dispute_v about_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o ass_n yet_o shall_v they_o at_o length_n perceive_v to_o their_o destruction_n how_o reverend_a the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v which_o they_o mock_v at_o this_o day_n so_o contemptuous_o yea_o so_o reproachful_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o utter_v how_o proud_o and_o cruel_o the_o papist_n do_v condemn_v the_o plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o how_o they_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n whence_o i_o pray_v you_o come_v such_o drunken_a dulness_n save_v only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n 9_o but_o jesus_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n in_o that_o christ_n answer_v not_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o absurd_a thing_n if_o sobeit_n we_o remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o before_o pilate_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n as_o person_n arreign_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o be_v desiroure_n to_o be_v acquit_v but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v judgement_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v conden_v see_v that_o he_o have_v take_v our_o person_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o abstain_v from_o defend_v himself_o and_o yet_o christ_n silence_n disagree_v not_o with_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 13._o where_o he_o say_v remember_v that_o christ_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n for_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a neither_o be_v his_o death_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o feeling_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v a_o lawful_a confession_n but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n when_o he_o be_v to_o crave_v that_o he_o may_v be_v acquit_v moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o pilate_n shall_v acquit_v jesus_n as_o one_o of_o the_o seigned_a god_n likeas_o tiberius_n will_v have_v reckon_v he_o amongst_o the_o roman_a go_n therefore_o christ_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n refuse_v this_o foolish_a superstition_n by_o hold_v his_o peace_n 10_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o fear_v wherewith_o pilate_n be_v move_v of_o a_o sudden_a do_v soon_o vanish_v away_o and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o lively_a root_n for_o have_v now_o forget_v his_o fear_n he_o break_v out_o into_o proud_a and_o fierce_a contempt_n of_o god_n for_o he_o threaten_v christ_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n in_o heaven_n but_o this_o must_v needs_o befall_v profane_a man_n always_o that_o shake_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o do_v by_o and_o by_o return_n unto_o their_o old_a nature_n again_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v deceitful_a jere._n 17._o 9_o for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o fear_n of_o god_n resident_a there_o yet_o there_o break_v out_o also_o more_o ungodlynesse_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v not_o regenerate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n although_o he_o make_v some_o show_n that_o he_o reverence_v and_o fear_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n for_o a_o season_n he_o shall_v short_o declare_v by_o his_o contrary_a deed_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o feign_a fear_n now_o we_o see_v in_o pilate_n a_o image_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n who_o his_o own_o ambition_n make_v mad_a for_o while_o y_o it_o he_o will_v extol_v his_o power_n he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o praise_n and_o fame_n of_o justice_n he_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v innocent_a therefore_o he_o make_v himself_o like_a to_o a_o murderer_n while_o that_o he_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n wicked_a conscience_n must_v needs_o rage_v after_o this_o sort_n where_o faith_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v not_o reign_v and_o diverse_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v needs_o strive_v amongst_o themselves_o there_o god_n do_v notable_o avenge_v himself_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o man_n pride_n when_o they_o pass_v their_o bound_n that_o they_o may_v usurp_v to_o themselves_o infinite_a power_n condemn_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n of_o unrighteousness_n they_o slander_v and_o put_v themselves_o to_o great_a rebuke_n wherefore_o no_o blindness_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o blindness_n of_o pride_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n see_v that_o it_o seal_v the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n against_o which_o it_o run_v headlong_o wherefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o triumph_v in_o vain_a boasting_n lest_o we_o be_v ridiculous_a especial_o let_v those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o high_a degree_n moderate_v themselves_o neither_o let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n 11._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o general_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o world_n without_o god_n permission_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o pilate_n who_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n shall_v notwithstanding_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v permit_v this_o be_v a_o true_a opinion_n that_o this_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o all_o thing_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o move_v one_o singer_n without_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n but_o those_o man_n think_v better_a in_o my_o judgement_n who_o restrain_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o christ_n correct_v in_o these_o word_n the_o foolish_a arrogancy_n of_o pilate_n because_o he_o extoll_v himself_o as_o if_o his_o power_n be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o take_v all_o thing_n to_o thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o once_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n but_o thou_o be_v not_o make_v a_o judge_n without_o his_o providence_n think_v therefore_o that_o his_o heavenly_a seat_n and_o throne_n be_v high_a than_o thou_o there_o can_v no_o fit_a admonition_n be_v invent_v to_o beat_v down_o their_o outrage_n who_o govern_v other_o man_n lest_o they_o abuse_v their_o authority_n the_o father_n think_v that_o he_o may_v do_v to_o his_o child_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n the_o master_n to_o the_o servant_n the_o prince_n to_o the_o people_n until_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n who_o will_v have_v they_o govern_v with_o a_o certain_a law_n therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a fault_n they_o pilate_n because_o they_o rage_n against_o a_o just_a man_n with_o wicked_a hatred_n and_o unfaithful_a wickedness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o private_a man_n and_o those_o which_o have_v no_o lawful_a government_n but_o i_o think_v otherwise_o that_o their_o crime_n be_v
but_o that_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o contain_v in_o no_o place_n but_o the_o word_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o that_o he_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v but_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o he_o have_v no_o entrance_n and_o way_n make_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n we_o know_v that_o peter_n come_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n when_o it_o be_v fast_o lockte_v shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o come_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o plank_n therefore_o away_o with_o these_o childish_a subtlety_n who_o have_v in_o they_o no_o soundness_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o many_o toy_n and_o dote_n let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n mean_v to_o establish_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n among_o his_o disciple_n by_o a_o excellent_a miracle_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v a_o common_a form_n of_o salvation_n use_v among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o under_o this_o word_n peace_n do_v comprehend_v all_o prosperity_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v desire_v unto_o bless_a life_n therefore_o this_o say_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o well_o and_o happy_o unto_o you_o which_o i_o speak_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o some_o man_n dispute_v philosophical_o concern_v peace_n and_o concord_n in_o this_o place_n see_v that_o the_o only_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o disciple_n 20._o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o confirmation_n shall_v he_o add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v unmeete_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n glory_n that_o he_o bear_v his_o wound_n as_o yet_o after_o his_o resurrection_n let_v he_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o second_o that_o what_o soever_o make_v for_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v unto_o he_o glorious_a for_o in_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o a_o season_n his_o majesty_n be_v no_o whit_n abate_v by_o that_o now_o see_v that_o these_o wound_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o do_v serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o do_v diminish_v no_o whit_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v gather_v hereby_o that_o christ_n have_v as_o yet_o his_o side_n thrust_v through_o and_o his_o hand_n pierce_v he_o shall_v be_v ridiculous_a for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o his_o wound_n be_v but_o temporal_a until_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n when_o john_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o all_o that_o sorrow_n which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o his_o new_a life_n he_o say_v again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o second_o salutation_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o none_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v so_o hear_v as_o the_o greatness_n and_o weightines_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v about_o to_o entreat_v do_v deserve_v 21._o aâ—_n my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v they_o before_o they_o be_v send_v before_o through_o out_o judea_n but_o only_o like_o crier_n which_o command_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o chief_a teacher_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n which_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o continual_a office_n of_o teach_v but_o now_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o his_o embassador_n that_o they_o may_v erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v this_o continue_v sure_a &_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o first_o of_o all_o appoint_v to_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o word_n import_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n hitherto_o and_o that_o therefore_o since_o that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o course_n he_o do_v now_o commit_v the_o same_o charge_n unto_o they_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v he_o a_o teacher_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v go_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o he_o may_v then_o choose_v into_o this_o place_n those_o which_o may_v supply_v his_o place_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o which_o respect_n paul_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o say_v that_o he_o make_v some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n do_v testify_v of_o all_o that_o although_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v but_o temporal_a yet_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n last_v no_o small_a time_n but_o shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o secondlye_o to_o the_o end_n the_o doctrine_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o authority_n he_o command_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o function_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o person_n and_o assign_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v establish_v thus_o for_o they_o be_v obscure_a man_n and_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n again_o admit_v they_o be_v of_o great_a renown_n and_o dignity_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n impart_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n declare_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v enjoin_v they_o not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o put_v other_o in_o his_o place_n that_o he_o do_v leave_v the_o principal_a maistershyppe_n because_o the_o father_n will_v have_v that_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o therefore_o he_o continue_v and_o will_v continue_v for_o ever_o the_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v this_o only_a difference_n that_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n he_o speaâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o by_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o succession_n be_v such_o that_o chriâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o thing_n thereby_o but_o his_o â—ight_n remain_v untouched_a and_o his_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o decree_n can_v be_v break_v whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o no_o other_o in_o sum_n christ_n mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o adorn_v man_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o touch_v not_o in_o this_o place_n any_o peculiar_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v but_o he_o do_v only_o appoint_v minister_n and_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v retain_v the_o principal_a power_n and_o that_o these_o man_n may_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o service_n 22._o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o because_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v sit_v for_o so_o hard_a and_o weighty_a a_o function_n therefore_o christ_n furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o pass_v man_n hability_n far_o to_o govern_v god_n church_n to_o bring_v the_o message_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o lift_v uppe_o man_n unto_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o merueile_v that_o there_o be_v no_o meet_a man_n find_v unless_o he_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v any_o word_n concern_v christ_n unless_o the_o spirit_n directe_v his_o tongue_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v faithful_o and_o hearty_o all_o the_o part_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a office_n and_o this_o glory_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o to_o fashion_n and_o form_v those_o who_o he_o
common_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o we_o see_v christ_n allow_v doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v rash_o and_o false_o unto_o himself_o be_v take_v from_o his_o father_n yet_o he_o do_v flat_o allow_v that_o which_o th._n say_v wherefore_o this_o one_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v the_o madness_n of_o arrius_n sufficient_o for_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a to_o imagine_v two_o go_n moreover_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o christ_n be_v express_v in_o this_o place_n when_o as_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n he_o call_v he_o his_o twice_o with_o great_a force_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o a_o lively_a &_o earnest_a feel_n of_o faith_n 29._o thomas_n because_o christ_n reprehend_v nothing_o in_o tho._n save_v only_o that_o he_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v so_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o faith_n violent_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unconuenient_a than_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o persuasion_n conceive_v by_o touch_v &_o see_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v out_o of_o y_z t_z which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v for_o th._n be_v not_o simple_o bring_v by_o touch_v or_o see_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o god_n but_o be_v awake_v he_o remember_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v almost_o forget_v before_o for_o doubtless_o faith_n can_v flow_v from_o the_o bare_a experiment_n of_o thing_n but_o she_o must_v have_v her_o beginning_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n chide_v tho._n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v such_o honour_n unto_o his_o word_n as_o he_o ought_v &_o that_o he_o tie_v faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o ought_v earnest_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o other_o sense_n bless_a be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v christ_n commend_v faith_n in_o this_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n alone_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o sense_n &_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o do_v brief_o define_v the_o force_n &_o nature_n of_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o present_a sight_n but_o pierce_v unto_o the_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o sense_n &_o perceive_v of_o man_n and_o true_o we_o must_v give_v god_n this_o honour_n that_o his_o truth_n be_v unto_o we_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n of_o itself_o faith_n have_v in_o deed_n her_o sight_n yet_o such_o as_o do_v not_o abide_v below_o in_o y_z e_z world_n &_o in_o earthly_a object_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o evidence_n of_o invisible_a thing_n or_o of_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 15._o 7._o set_a it_o against_o sight_n do_v signify_v that_o it_o stick_v not_o in_o consider_v the_o estate_n of_o thing_n present_a neither_o do_v it_o look_v hither_o and_o thither_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o trust_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o overcom_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o she_o may_v fasten_v her_o anchor_n in_o heaven_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v rise_v unto_o the_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v surpass_v all_o humane_a apprehension_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n disagree_v with_o that_o other_o math._n 13._o 16._o where_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v bless_v which_o see_v he_o present_v i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o corporal_a behold_v and_o sight_n only_o as_o in_o that_o place_n but_o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a since_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n thereof_o he_o compare_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v better_a because_o there_o shine_v unto_o they_o a_o more_o perfect_a light_n yea_o because_o the_o substance_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o figure_n be_v give_v they_o many_o wicked_a man_n see_v christ_n then_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o happy_a therefore_o but_o we_o who_o never_o see_v christ_n with_o our_o eye_n do_v enjoy_v that_o blessedness_n which_o christ_n commend_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v call_v bless_v who_o consider_v spiritual_o that_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n behold_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o us._n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 3._o 1._o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n wherefore_o if_o we_o covette_n to_o see_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o may_v make_v we_o happy_a and_o bless_a let_v we_o learn_v to_o believe_v when_o we_o see_v not_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o agree_v with_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v which_o love_n christ_n who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o rejoice_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a joy_n although_o they_o behold_v he_o not_o and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v wrest_v these_o word_n to_o approve_v their_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v more_o than_o frivolous_a they_o bid_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o shape_n and_o likeness_n of_o bread_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v but_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v intend_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o make_v faith_n subject_n to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o if_o it_o go_v but_o a_o little_a beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n iâ—_n we_o must_v believe_v all_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v not_o then_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v tie_v to_o all_o monster_n which_o it_o please_v man_n to_o invent_v to_o all_o fable_n which_o they_o lust_v to_o blunder_v out_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n this_o say_n of_o christ_n may_v take_v place_n that_o must_v first_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n they_o allege_v the_o word_n in_o deed_n for_o their_o transubstantion_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v well_o expound_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o dote_a and_o folly_n 30._o many_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v jesus_n before_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n 31._o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n 30._o many_o other_o unless_o this_o prevention_n have_v be_v add_v the_o reader_n may_v have_v think_v that_o john_n have_v omit_v none_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n do_v &_o that_o he_o have_v the_o perfect_a &_o full_a history_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o therefore_o john_n do_v testify_v first_o that_o he_o do_v only_o write_v certain_a thing_n of_o many_o not_o because_o the_o other_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v recite_v but_o because_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o edify_v faith_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o that_o age_n second_o although_o we_o do_v not_o know_v at_o this_o day_n what_o they_o be_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o set_v light_n by_o they_o because_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v seal_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o miracle_n 31._o and_o these_o thing_n by_o these_o word_n he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o write_v so_o much_o as_o aught_o to_o satisfy_v we_o because_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o prevent_v the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v &_o bear_v too_o much_o with_o itself_o furthermore_o john_n know_v well_o what_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v write_v and_o see_v that_o he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o abolish_v their_o write_n without_o doubt_n he_o do_v not_o separate_v their_o narration_n from_o he_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o faith_n be_v found_v and_o ground_v in_o miracle_n which_o ought_v whole_o to_o â—eane_v unto_o the_o
and_o pure_a from_o all_o profane_a folly_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o may_v edify_v and_o with_o his_o savour_n may_v perfume_v all_o that_o shall_v hear_v it_o if_o this_o exposition_n stand_v than_o the_o last_o clause_n must_v be_v understode_v of_o mutual_a peace_n which_o be_v nourish_v with_o that_o salt_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o latter_a sentence_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o former_a speech_n christ_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o preserve_v the_o force_n and_o strengthe_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o may_v also_o help_v other_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o must_v do_v your_o diligence_n that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o season_v within_o but_o also_o that_o you_o may_v season_v other_o yet_o because_o salt_n do_v bite_v with_o his_o sharpness_n he_o therefore_o do_v present_o admonish_v that_o the_o season_n shall_v so_o be_v temper_v that_o peace_n may_v yet_o remain_v safe_a math_n 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n though_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o light_n after_o that_o we_o be_v lighten_v with_o faith_n and_o be_v command_v to_o bear_v burn_a light_n in_o our_o hand_n lest_o we_o wander_v in_o darkness_n and_o also_o to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o other_o yet_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n above_o all_o other_o &_o at_o this_o day_n command_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n geve_v this_o title_n peculiare_o to_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v on_o this_o condition_n place_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o they_o may_v geve_v light_o as_o from_o a_o high_a to_o all_o other_o after_o he_o add_v two_o similitude_n a_o town_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v neither_o be_v it_o use_v to_o hide_v a_o candle_n when_o it_o be_v light_v by_o which_o word_n he_o will_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o of_o all_o man_n and_o certain_o the_o high_a a_o man_n be_v place_v the_o great_a hurt_n he_o do_v by_o his_o evil_a example_n if_o he_o behave_v himself_o perverse_o therefore_o christ_n will_v his_o apostle_n to_o bend_v themselves_o the_o more_o to_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n than_o any_o mean_a man_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n because_o that_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o lantern_n neither_o be_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o except_o that_o godliness_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n do_v answer_n to_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n the_o apply_v of_o this_o similitude_n by_o mark_n and_o luke_n seem_v to_o be_v unlike_a for_o there_o christ_n general_o admonish_v they_o diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n be_v in_o darkness_n shall_v nourish_v uppe_o himself_o in_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v for_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o season_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v reveal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n except_o that_o christ_n rehearse_v both_o these_o sentence_n abrupt_o not_o depend_v of_o the_o text_n math_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n after_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v so_o place_v that_o their_o vice_n as_o well_o as_o their_o virtue_n be_v see_v far_o off_o either_o for_o good_a or_o for_o evil_a example_n now_o he_o command_v they_o so_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v move_v all_o man_n to_o glorify_v god_n 2d_o let_v man_n say_v he_o see_v your_o good_a work_v for_o as_o paul_n witness_v the_o faithful_a do_v provide_v for_o good_a thing_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n for_o that_o he_o do_v after_o command_v they_o in_o secret_a and_o privy_o to_o do_v their_o good_a work_v be_v only_o speak_v to_o reproove_v their_o ambition_n but_o now_o he_o commend_v to_o they_o a_o far_a other_o end_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o furthermore_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o good_a work_n can_v be_v right_o attribute_v to_o god_n except_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o he_o account_v as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o they_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o without_o open_a and_o gross_a contempt_n of_o god_n freewill_n can_v be_v exalt_v as_o if_o that_o good_a work_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a spring_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o love_o god_fw-we deal_v with_o we_o in_o call_v good_a work_v we_o whereof_o by_o right_n he_o shall_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n unto_o himself_o mathewe_n 5._o 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o 18._o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pearish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_n luke_n 16._o 17._o now_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fall_v 17._o think_v not_o though_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o perfection_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v right_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o here_o entreat_v of_o life_n but_o of_o doctrine_n because_o that_o he_o do_v proclaim_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o do_v stir_v uppe_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o a_o unwoonted_a hope_n and_o do_v also_o receive_v his_o disciple_n by_o baptism_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o doubt_a and_o diligent_o seek_v to_o what_o purpose_n that_o newness_n tend_v now_o christ_n declare_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o dissent_v with_o the_o law_n so_o that_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o it_o bring_v a_o full_a perfection_n to_o the_o same_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v especial_o lead_v by_o two_o cause_n to_o testify_v this_o consent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n assoon_o as_o there_o spring_v out_o any_o new_a kind_n of_o teach_v the_o common_a people_n take_v it_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o alteration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o that_o order_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o make_v they_o hope_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v alter_v into_o a_o other_o estate_n than_o it_o be_v before_o they_o do_v therefore_o think_v that_o the_o old_a and_o usual_a kind_n of_o government_n be_v abolish_v which_o opinion_n have_v be_v very_o hurtful_a many_o way_n for_o the_o godly_a woorshipper_n of_o god_n will_v never_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o light_n and_o troublesome_a spirit_n will_v assay_v by_o take_v such_o a_o occasion_n greedy_o to_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n for_o we_o know_v how_o overthwart_o rashness_n lift_v up_o itself_o in_o new_a thing_n furthermore_o christ_n see_v very_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o though_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o profane_a and_o degenerate_a for_o the_o estate_n of_o thing_n amongst_o that_o people_n be_v so_o decay_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o such_o corruption_n so_o that_o through_o either_o slouthe_n or_o malice_n the_o priest_n have_v quench_v the_o pure_a light_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o law_n if_o that_o there_o have_v be_v bring_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v have_v discredit_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n than_o religion_n have_v be_v miserable_o shake_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n as_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o he_o present_o add_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v unfilled_a and_o he_o accurse_v those_o teacher_n that_o do_v not_o labour_v faithful_o in_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o and_o
the_o second_o cause_n be_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o vile_a reproach_n which_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a will_v charge_v he_o with_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scribe_n charge_v his_o doctrine_n with_o this_o fault_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o present_o inveigh_v against_o they_o we_o must_v consider_v this_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o so_o call_v and_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o yet_o he_o keep_v they_o under_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o mighty_o refall_v those_o unwoorthye_a reproach_n and_o caville_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n seek_v to_o bring_v his_o preach_n into_o slander_n and_o suspicion_n for_o if_o any_o mind_n to_o restore_v thing_n confuse_v into_o a_o better_a estate_n he_o must_v always_o use_v this_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v touch_v thereby_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n thrust_v in_o which_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n lest_o any_o suspicion_n of_o repugnancy_n shall_v weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o jest_n that_o rash_a unaduised_a man_n shall_v become_v insolent_a under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n last_o that_o the_o profane_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v stay_v and_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o no_o reputation_n among_o the_o unlearned_a and_o this_o defence_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o excuse_v his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o comfort_v we_o if_o we_o at_o this_o day_n suffer_v the_o like_a reproach_n the_o same_o fault_n be_v also_o object_v against_o paul_n 21._o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o same_o mould_n do_v coin_v the_o like_a against_o us._n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o avoid_v slanderous_a report_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v free_o profess_v though_o it_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o unjust_a reproach_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v god_n have_v promise_v a_o new_a covenaunt_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o show_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o but_o that_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o end_n that_o the_o league_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v write_v say_v he_o my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n 3â—_n and_o i_o will_v forget_v their_o sin_n by_o these_o word_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o depart_v from_o the_o former_a covenaunt_n that_o he_o rather_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v when_o â—s_a the_o new_a shall_v come_v in_o place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o he_o fulfil_v it_o truelye_o quickeninge_v the_o dead_a letter_n with_o his_o spirit_n then_o he_o in_o deed_n perform_v that_o which_o before_o be_v show_v only_o under_o figure_n so_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v abrogate_v the_o subjection_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o nothing_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o expound_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n gever_n as_o appear_v galathian_n the_o third_o and_o the_o fourthe_a chapiters_n therefore_o as_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v any_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o sith_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o must_v be_v unchangeable_a as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v therein_o comprehend_v as_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n though_o they_o may_v be_v account_v as_o a_o certain_a addition_n to_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o only_a use_n of_o they_o be_v abrogate_v but_o the_o signification_n be_v the_o more_o approve_a so_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v show_v forth_o do_v obtain_v the_o more_o assure_a credit_n unto_o they_o while_o we_o behold_v the_o perfect_v effect_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a nor_o unprofitable_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o keep_v this_o sacred_a knot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n inviolable_a which_o many_o do_v wicked_o dissolve_v and_o it_o do_v much_o avail_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o we_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o in_o a_o mutual_a consent_n they_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o 18._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pearish_v luke_n use_v other_o word_n but_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fall_v for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v in_o both_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sure_a in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o every_o point_n of_o the_o same_o some_o do_v very_o subtillye_o play_v with_o the_o word_n until_o as_o if_o that_o the_o pass_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o true_o as_o the_o tongue_n shall_v then_o cease_v and_o prophecy_n be_v abolish_v so_o i_o think_v that_o the_o write_v law_n with_o the_o exposition_n shall_v cease_v but_o because_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v more_o simple_o i_o will_v not_o feed_v the_o reader_n ear_n with_o such_o device_n therefore_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o understande_v this_o that_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v together_o rather_o than_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v waver_v but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v perform_v even_o to_o the_o least_o title_n for_o we_o see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v from_o the_o perfect_v fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n even_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v with_o god_n spirit_n i_o answer_n this_o fulfil_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o perfect_v truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o inconstante_n in_o the_o law_n and_o nothing_o put_v rash_o in_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v vanish_v away_o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v here_o christ_n speak_v name_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n or_o of_o the_o ten_o word_n according_a to_o which_o prescript_n order_n it_o become_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o frame_v their_o life_n therefore_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a teacher_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o disciple_n under_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unwoorthy_a to_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n which_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o in_o example_n of_o life_n as_o in_o word_n also_o he_o call_v they_o the_o jest_n commandment_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o like_a weight_n in_o all_o the_o commandment_n but_o while_o they_o be_v compare_v between_o themselves_o some_o be_v less_o than_o other_o yet_o may_v we_o nothing_o soon_o esteem_v and_o account_v that_o as_o little_a whereof_o the_o heavenly_a lawgever_n have_v voutchsave_v to_o geve_v a_o commandment_n for_o what_o sacrilege_n be_v it_o contemptuous_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v be_v abase_v wherefore_o whereas_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o least_o precept_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o yield_v to_o our_o understanding_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o commandment_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v evidente_a they_o that_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n into_o contempt_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o syllable_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o
deadly_a thunderbolt_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n do_v laugh_v at_o and_o bold_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o move_v stone_n only_o because_o trust_v to_o the_o deceitful_a title_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o mock_v god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v brief_a hypocrite_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v get_v any_o beautiful_a cloak_n do_v oppose_v hard_a stubbornness_n against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o pierce_v into_o their_o heart_n if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n christ_n do_v more_o plain_o extinguish_v the_o degenerate_a child_n of_o abraham_n from_o lawful_a child_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o very_a name_n from_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unlike_a unto_o abraham_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o indeed_o that_o the_o child_n do_v not_o represent_v in_o manner_n their_o father_n which_o beget_v they_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o carnal_a original_n but_o do_v only_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v account_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n before_o god_n which_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n by_o faith_n for_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n all_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o do_v cast_v away_o this_o promise_n do_v thrust_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n or_o no_o which_o do_v cast_v away_o the_o blessing_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v nevertheless_o a_o holy_a stock_n the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n and_o princely_a priesthood_n christ_n deni_v this_o and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n because_o they_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v new_a creature_n whosoever_o desire_v a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o fleshly_a stock_n of_o abraham_n be_v no_o unprofitable_a thing_n or_o of_o no_o value_n if_o sobeit_v the_o truth_n be_v add_v for_o the_o election_n of_o god_n rest_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n yet_o be_v free_a so_o that_o they_o be_v account_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n who_o god_n do_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n 40_o and_o now_o you_o seek_v he_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o they_o do_v brag_v because_o they_o resist_v god_n for_o what_o be_v chief_o commend_v in_o abraham_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o difference_n so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v his_o child_n from_o stranger_n for_o vain_a title_n be_v nothing_o worth_a before_o god_n what_o credit_n soever_o they_o carry_v before_o man_n therefore_o christ_n conclude_v again_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v such_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o true_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n 41_o we_o be_v not_o of_o fornication_n they_o challenge_v no_o more_o to_o themselves_o now_o then_o before_o for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v therein_o in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v unto_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o reason_n on_o this_o wise_a god_n adopt_v unto_o himself_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o see_v that_o we_o be_v beget_v of_o abraham_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o see_v now_o how_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n because_o they_o spring_v from_o a_o holy_a root_n final_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o descend_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o holy_a father_n puff_v up_o the_o papist_n and_o make_v they_o more_o than_o swell_v satan_n do_v so_o delude_v they_o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o they_o separate_v god_n from_o his_o word_n the_o church_n from_o faith_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o bastard_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o boast_v of_o the_o laudable_a title_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n for_o what_o corner_n soever_o they_o run_v into_o yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v but_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o vain_a brag_n only_o we_o succeed_v the_o holy_a father_n therefore_o we_o be_v the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o christ_n his_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v y_fw-mi e_fw-it jews_n withal_o it_o be_v no_o less_o sufficient_a at_o this_o day_n to_o refute_v these_o man_n it_o will_v never_o be_v otherwise_o but_o y_fw-es â—_o hypocrite_n will_v with_o their_o most_o wicked_a boldness_n vain_o make_v boast_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o make_v those_o believe_v that_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o these_o false_a boastinge_n which_o they_o blunder_v out_o be_v ridiculous_a 42_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i._o this_o be_v christ_n his_o argument_n whosoever_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o love_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n but_o you_o hate_v i_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v boast_v that_o you_o be_v god_n child_n we_o must_v diligent_o note_v this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o christ_n be_v reject_v feign_a religion_n pretend_v god_n bold_o but_o what_o agreement_n can_v they_o have_v with_o the_o father_n who_o disagree_v with_o his_o only_a son_n what_o manner_n knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v that_o where_o his_o lively_a image_n be_v refuse_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n when_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n for_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o be_v divine_a which_o he_o have_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n do_v refuse_v his_o truth_n i_o come_v not_o say_v he_o of_o myself_o you_o can_v object_v nothing_o unto_o i_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o god_n and_o final_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o earthly_a or_o humane_a thing_n in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a administration_n thereof_o for_o he_o intreat_v not_o of_o his_o essence_n but_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 43_o why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v my_o speech_n because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n 44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o you_o will_v do_v the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o 45_o but_o because_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n you_o believe_v not_o i_o 43_o why_o doy_v you_o not_o he_o cast_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o tooth_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o hence_o gather_v he_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o devilish_a fury_n i_o see_v no_o difference_n between_o speech_n and_o word_n for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o say_v then_o to_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n to_o put_v the_o lesser_a in_o the_o former_a place_n many_o do_v distinguish_v it_o so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o interrogation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o word_n speech_n as_o if_o the_o interrogation_n do_v only_o consist_v in_o these_o word_n why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v my_o speech_n so_o that_o the_o render_n of_o the_o reason_n do_v follow_v immediate_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n but_o i_o think_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o text_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o my_o word_n be_v barbarous_a and_o unknowen_a to_o you_o that_o i_o do_v you_o no_o good_a by_o speak_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o you_o can_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v therefore_o he_o touch_v their_o dulness_n in_o the_o former_a member_n in_o the_o other_o the_o stubborn_a hatred_n of_o his_o doctrine_n afterward_o he_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o when_o as_o he_o say_v
that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o cut_v of_o that_o whereof_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n continual_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o resist_v 44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n he_o do_v now_o more_o full_o express_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v twice_o obscure_o and_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o opposition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o envious_a against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o continual_a adversary_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n furthermore_o he_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o only_o because_o they_o do_v imitate_v he_o but_o because_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o he_o to_o gainstand_v christ._n for_o like_a as_o we_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v like_o he_o but_o because_o he_o govern_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n because_o christ_n do_v live_v in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o like_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n so_o again_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v their_o father_n who_o mind_n he_o blind_v who_o heart_n he_o prick_v forward_o unto_o all_o unrighteousness_n 4._o and_o final_o in_o who_o he_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n by_o work_v mighty_o 2._o but_o the_o manichee_n do_v in_o vain_a and_o foolish_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v their_o dote_n for_o like_a as_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o propagation_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o unto_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n in_o that_o therefore_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o creation_n but_o unto_o the_o vice_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o do_v christ_n prove_v by_o the_o effect_n because_o they_o be_v bend_v ready_o and_o willing_o to_o follow_v the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o manslear_a he_o express_v what_o these_o lust_n be_v and_o he_o reckon_v up_o two_o kind_n cruelty_n and_o lie_v wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v too_o like_o satan_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o manslear_a he_o mean_v that_o he_o imagine_v man_n destruction_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n be_v create_v satan_n be_v prick_v forward_o with_o a_o wicked_a desire_n to_o hurt_v do_v bend_v all_o his_o force_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o desire_n to_o hurt_v but_o he_o understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o satan_n which_o he_o get_v to_o himself_o which_o appear_v better_a out_o of_o the_o second_o member_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o although_o they_o will_v escape_v who_o feign_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v evil_a by_o nature_n notwithstanding_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o express_v a_o change_n unto_o worse_a &_o that_o therefore_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n because_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o because_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o nature_n but_o because_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o same_o by_o a_o voluntary_a fall_n this_o description_n of_o satan_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o his_o subtlety_n and_o also_o study_v to_o resist_v his_o violence_n and_o force_n 8._o for_o he_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o thousand_o craft_n and_o â—leightes_n to_o deceive_v wherefore_o the_o faithful_a aught_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n to_o fight_v and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o watchful_a sobriety_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v now_o if_o satan_n can_v put_v off_o this_o affection_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o this_o as_o with_o some_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n when_o as_o error_n arise_v for_o satan_n prick_v forward_o his_o child_n as_o fan_n to_o make_v mad_a the_o world_n with_o their_o error_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o satan_n do_v so_o earnest_o endeavour_n to_o ever_o run_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o only_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o lie_v have_v a_o most_o deadly_a dart_n to_o slay_v the_o soul_n see_v that_o all_o man_n which_o have_v eye_n do_v see_v this_o image_n of_o satan_n in_o papistry_n at_o this_o day_n they_o must_v first_o of_o all_o consider_v with_o what_o enemy_n they_o make_v warâ—e_v and_o second_o â—â—ie_n unto_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n their_o captain_n under_o who_o banner_n they_o fight_v that_o which_o follow_v next_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o take_v as_o they_o say_v from_o the_o latter_a for_o because_o satan_n hate_v the_o truth_n neither_o can_v abide_v the_o same_o but_o be_v rather_o altogether_o full_o of_o lie_n christ_n gather_v hence_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o same_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o marvel_v if_o he_o show_v some_o fruit_n of_o his_o apostasy_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n they_o expound_v this_o common_o thus_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v deny_v that_o lie_v do_v belong_v unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v rather_o say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o depravation_n but_o i_o interpret_v it_o more_o simple_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n his_o common_a custom_n to_o lie_v and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o work_n fraud_n deceit_n and_o guile_n and_o yet_o may_v we_o fit_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o vice_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o proper_a unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v also_o accidental_a for_o whenas_o christ_n make_v the_o devil_n the_o craft_n man_n of_o lie_v he_o do_v manifest_o separate_v he_o from_o god_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o word_n father_n which_o be_v add_v immediate_o for_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o truth_n abide_v and_o from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o only_a fountain_n it_o flow_v 45_o and_o because_o he_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n because_o see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o resist_v save_v only_o because_o they_o hate_v the_o truth_n they_o do_v open_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n 46_o which_o of_o you_o accuse_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o 47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 48_o therefore_o the_o jew_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o we_o say_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n 49_o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o have_v dishonour_v i_o 50_o and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v 46_o which_o of_o you_o this_o interrogation_n proceed_v from_o boldness_n for_o see_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o crime_n he_o triumph_v over_o his_o adversary_n as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o their_o slander_n for_o whenas_o they_o have_v no_o matter_n to_o speak_v against_o he_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o cease_v to_o rail_v upon_o christ_n but_o he_o understand_v y_o it_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n elegehein_o signify_v as_o the_o latins_n do_v call_v it_o rebuke_v when_o as_o any_o man_n be_v find_v guilty_a indeed_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n defend_v his_o perfect_a innocence_n wherein_o he_o alone_o do_v excel_v amongst_o man_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o defence_n must_v be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o he_o do_v deny_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v object_v unto_o he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n like_a